Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | brunette porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
amateur swingers party
2011-Dec-29 10:26 - LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Lesbian sex squirt. Neha ki Kahani (Pita aur Neha) JUST A FANTASY... Apni true story sunanay se pehlay men thora sa background aap sub ko bata doon. Meri mother ki 3 saal pehlay traffic accident men death ho gait hi. Us waqt men koi 16 saal kit hi aur apnay Pitajee ki akeli beti thi. Hum log kafi saal pehlay Lucknow se Agra shift ho gaye thay. Yahan Agra men siwai hamaray ek do family friends ke aur koi rishtaydar na tha. Bus hum teeno akailay rahtay thay. Mummy ki death ke baad hum sirf 2 rah gaye thay. Ghar k ek kamray men jo ke bahar commercial street ki taraf khulta tha, Pitajee ne bohat accha general strore khola hua tha jis se hamari bhot acchi income hot thee
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Mummy ke jaanay ke baad mujhay bhi tanhai mahsus nahi hoti thee. Subha men school chali jati. Kaam wali subha ghar ki safai wagera kar kay khana tayyar kar ke chali jati. School se wapsi per hum dono baap beti saath khana kahtay. Mummy ki kami bhot mahsus hoti thee. Isi tarah ek saal guzar gaya


Aur mujhay yeh kabhi bhi ehsaas na hua ke agar muhjay mummy ki kami mehsus hoti hai tau Pitajee ka kya haal hota hoga. Go ke men jawani ki hadon ko choo rahi thi. Meri chaatiyan acchi khasi nikal ayee thi. Aksar meri Choot men bhi meethi meethi kharish hoti thi. Magar na men in sub chizon ka matlab jaan saki aur na yeh mehsus kar saki ke Pitajee mummy ke baad sex ko kitna miss kartay hongain. Me us samay 19 saal ki ho chuki this ke raat woh hua jisnay hum dono baap beti ki zindagi badal di. July ki raat thi. Bhot shaded garmi ke baad bhot tez bearish ho rahi thi. Badal bhot zor zor se garaj rahey thay
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Men apnay kamray men sehmi hui sonay ki koshish kar rahi thi, magar dar ke maray neend nahi aa rahi thi. Achanak jo ek dafa badal bhot zor se garjay tau meri cheekh nikal gai aur men bed se uth kar roxy jezel anal Pitajee ke bedroom ki taraf bhagi. Jaldi se men ne Pitajee ke bedroom ka darwaza khola aur Pitajee ke bed ke bilkul samnay ja khari hui. Sub kutch itna jaldi men hua ke men bedroom ka darwaza kholtay huay yeh bhi na dekh saki ke meray piaray Pitajee us waqt apnay bed per bilkul nangay ho kar apnay tanay huay sakht Lund ko apni muthi men pakray, muthi ko Lund per ooper neechay kar rahay thay. Men ne zindagi men pehli baar Lund ko itna bara (big) dekha tha. Pitajee ko bhi moqa na mil saka ke who apnay jism per sheet daal letay. Unka munh khula ka khula rah gaya. Meray bhi munh se siwae iskay aur kutch na nikal saka “Sorry Pitajee, men dar gait hi, is liay jildi men door per knock nahi kar saki”. Pitajee ne itni der men apnay ooper sheet daal li aur ghabra kar uth kar bed per baith gaey, aur bolay: “Sorry beta ke tum ne mujhay is halat men dekh lia. Aa jao aur yahan meray paas baith jao. Jub bearish ruk jaey tau chali jana apnay bedroom men”. Magar Pitajee ….


aap disturb hongay. Aap kutch kar rahay thay abhi? Lekin Pitajee ne jawab denay ki bajaey mujhay haath pakar kar apnay saath bed per bitha lia. Pitajee aap ne kutch nahi pehna … mujhay sharam aati hai.” Yeh kehtay huay mujhay khud apnay baray men ehsaas hua ke men nay bhi garmi ki wajah se sirf ek thin si, see-thru qisam ki T-shirt aur shorts pehni hui thi. Bra bhi nahi pehni thi, Is liay mera jism bhi bilkul nazar aa raha tha. T-shirt baith te huay ooper ho gai hi, jis ki wajah se mera pait aur meray tits saaf nazar aa rahey thay. Ek taraf Pitajee ko men nanga apna Lund pakray dekh chuki thi, aur ab woh sheet daalay baithay thay ke peechay se unki kamar neechay tuk nangi thi. Aur doosri taraf men bhi semi-naked unkay brabar baithi hui thi. Meri saans phool rahi thi. Mujhay us raat Pitajee ke brabar baith kar pehli dafa ehsaas hua ke mera jism bhot sexy hai
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Meray boobs meri 19 saal ki age ke muqablay men ziada big aur round hain aur samnay ko niklay huay hain. Meray hips bhot round, hard aur bulging hain. Mera jism bhara bhar lagta hai. Achanak bearish ka shor aur ziada ho gaya aur saath hi badal ek bar phir bhot zor se garjay ke men dar ke maray ek dum Pitajee se chimat gai. Is tarah chimatnay se Pitajee ki sheet hut gai, aur Pitajee phir se nangay ho gaey. Men koi 10 second unhee chimti rahi, tub mujhay pata chala ke men apnay Pitajee ke nangay shreer se lipti hui hoon. Men ne ghabra kar Pitajee se alag ho nay ki koshish ki tau Pitajee ne meri kamar men apna haath daal kar mujhay mazbooti se apnay nangay shreer ke saath jakar lia. Neha aisay hi baithi raho Men kutch na jawab de saki. Men Pitajee ke left side se lipti hui thi
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Mera sar Pitajee ke seenay per tha. Sheet hut janey ki wajah se Pitajee ka khara hua Lund meray face se ek feet ke fasley per tha. Pitajee ne ek bar phir apnay Lund ko right hand ki muthi may jakar lia aur haath ko Lund per ahista ahista ooper neechay karnay lagey. Pitajee yeh aap kia kar rahen hain? Aaj tumhari mummy ki bohat yaad aa rahi hay” Pitajee ne jawab dia. Chee Pitajee, jub mummy ki yaad aati hay to aap aisay kartay hain? Beta, woh tumhari maa thi, lekin meri patni thi, aur pati patni ka rishta aur tarah ka hota hay”. Men samjhi nahi Pitajee! Beti kia tumhay nahi pata ke pati patni ka sex ka rishta bhi hota hay?” Pitajee ne poocha Nahi Pitajee, aap bataen Ab men kaisay tumhen bataoon ke pati patni men sex ka rishta hota. Aur isi rishtay ki wajah se tum payda huin aur aaj tum meray saath is tarah baithi ho Who kaisay Pitajee?” meri samajh men ab bhi nahin aa raha tha. Shaadi ke baad pati apni patni ke saath sex karta hay, yani apni patni to is Lund se uski Choot ko chodta hay. Chodtay huay jub Lund se mony (Sperm) Choot men nikalti hay tau phir 9 month baad baccha paida hota hay”. Lund aur Choot ka naam tau men ne kahin sun rakha tha, magar “chodta” men ne pehli bar suna tha. Pitajee yeh “CHODTA” kia hota hay? Pitajee ki saans aahista ahista phool rahi thi. Shivering si awaz men woh boley. Ab is say aagay men jo tumhain bataoonga tau uskay liay tumhain bhi meri tarah kapray utar kar nangi hona parey ga. Kia tum tayyar ho. Men Pitajee ki baat sun kar buri tarah sharma gai aur unki grift se nikalney ki koshish karnay lagi. Lekin Pitajee ne zabardasti meri shorts aur t-shirt utaar di aur hum dono baap beti bilkul nangay hogaey. Ab Pitajee ne mera right hand pakar kar apna Lund meray haath men pakra dia, aur saath hi meri chikni aur hairless Choot per ungli phertay huay bolay. Yeh tum ne mera Lund pakra hua hay aur men tumari Choot per ungli pher raha hoon. Tumhay pyar kartay huay agar men apnay is Lund ko apni beti ki Choot men daal kar apnay Lund ko tumhari Choot men andar bahar karun ga tau iska matlub hoga ke men tumhain chod raha hoon, ya tum mujh se chudwa rahi ho, aur ya men tumhay chodta hoon Meri Choot per Pitajee ki ungli lagtay hi meri Choot men current sa daur gaya
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Pitajee ne jub meri Choot ke daaney ko ungli se chera tau men ne buri tarah se machal kar Pitajee ke haath ko apni raano ke darmiyan bheench lia. Is kay saath hi men ne Pitajee ke Lund ko zor zor se dabaney lagi. Pitajee ka Lund meri muthi men kisi zinda makhlooq ki tarah machal raha tha. Mujhay ab ehsaas ho raha tha ke sex kia hota hay. Pitajee Lund meri Choot men daal kar mujhay chod ke dikhaen” me ne Pitajee se kaha. Neha tum abhi kunwari ho, aur meri sagi beti ho. Pehli baat tau hamen aisa nahin karna chahiay. Lekin 3 saal se mera Lund kisi Choot ko chodnay ke liay tarap raha hay. Bahar ja kar men randi ko nahi chodna chahta


Agar tumhari marzi ho tau phir men apni beti ko chod kar dikha sakta hoon Pitajee men abhi sirf 19 saal ki hoon, lekin abhi abhi aap ke meri Choot ko haat laganey se jo meri halat ho rahi hay, tau men aap ki halat bhi samajh sakti hoon .. … Pitajee chod ke dikhaen mujhay, taa kay mujhay bhi pata chalay ke aap meri mummy ko kaisay chodtay thay … aur Pitajee meri shakal surat bhi choonkay mummy se bohat milti hay, is liay aap ko chodtay huay lagey ga ke aap apni patni ko chod rahen hain Uf Neha … meri pyari beti … tunay tau meri mushkil aasan kardi …”, yeh kehtay huay Pitajee ne ek dum se utha kar mujhay apni gaud men bitha lia. Pitajee ka Lund meri raano ke beech men se bahar ko nikal kar meray pait se touch kar raha tha. Pitajee ke Lund ke munh se chikna chikna lesdaar pani nikal kar meray pait per lag raha that. Pitajee ne mujhay apnay se chimta kar khoob meray munh per, meray honton per pyar karna shru kia. Meri dono chaatiyan Pitajee ne apnay haathon may pakar kar masalni shru kardeen. Meray puray jism may jaisay aag si lag gai. Men bhi be-ikhtiar ho kar apnay Pitajee ko usi tarah choomnay chaatnay lagi. Meray munh se siskarian nikal rahin thi
Mera pura jism shiddat-e-jazbaat se kaanp raha tha. Pitajee ne pyar kartay kartay mujhay bed per lita dia aur khud apna Lund haath men le kar meray munh ke ooper aa gaey, aur Lund ki topi ko meray honton se lagatey huay bolay: “Neha, meri pyari si beti, apnay Pitajee ka Lund chooso munh men le kar. Pitajee ke Lund se mony nikalnay wali hai, phir iskay baad men apni beti ko chodun ga”. Pitajee yeh mony kia hoti hay? Abhi jub tumharey munh men nikaley gi tau dekh lena. Yeh white cream ya malai ki tarah hoti hay, aur bohat garam aur mazedar hoti hay. Lo ab chooso Pitajee ka Lund. Men ne munh pura khol dia, aur Pitajee ne apna haddi ki tarah sakht Lund meray munh men daal dia. Men Lund munh men le kar Lund ko apnay lips se daba lia, aur Pitajee holay holay meray munh ko chodnay lagey. Uf Neha …. Neha …. Maza aaraha hai …


Chod raha hoon apni beti Neha ke munh ko. Uf … …. Nikalnay wali he Pitajee ke Lund se mony…. Aur iskay baad ek hi minute men Pitajee ke Lund se ek tez pitchkari mery munh ke andar nikli, aur uskay baad tau jaisay pitchkarion ki line lag gai. Mera munh Pitajee ki garam garam mony se bhar gaya. Pitajee ki mony munh se bahar na nikal jai, is khayal se men kafi mony pee gai. Pitajee ghehri ghehri saansain le rahey thay aur unka Laura meray munh men dheela parta ja raha tha. Pitajee ne akhir apna Lund meray munh se bahar nikal lia. Mujhay Pitajee ka Lund dekh kar hansi aa gai ke woh ab bikul sukar kar lulli bun gaya tha. Hans ne ki wajah se Pitajee ki baqi mony meray munh se bahar nikal kar meri chaatiyon per behnay lagi. Gaarhi gaarhi, sufaid cream jaisy lesdaar mony
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Mony men se ek ajeeb si khatti meethi khushbu uth rahi thi (jaisay aata goondhnay ke baad aati hay). Dekhi apnay Pitajee ki mony? Aisi hoti hay mony. Yeh mony jub larki ya aurat ki Choot ke andar nikalti hay tu us say aurat ke pait men baccha tehar jata hai. Men itni ziada garam ho chuki thi ke men ne Pitajee ki mony apni tits per malni shru kardi. Beti men ab tumhari Choot ko chaatoon ga taa kay tumhari nunni munni Choot Pitajee ke motay sakht Lund ko andar lenay ke liay tayyar ho jaey. Aaj men apnay piaray Pitajee se jo kutch bhi chudwaney ke naam per karwaney ja rahi thi, yeh meri zindagi ka sub se anokha tajarba tha. Aaaj se pehlay men apni Choot ko sirf peshab karney ki jagah samajhti thi. Mujhay aaj pehli bar pata chala ke Choot men aisi kharish bhi hoti hay jo sirf Lund se mit ti hay. Mujhay aaj aur abhi pata chala ke Choot ko chaat tay bhi hain. Pitajee ab khud seedhay ho kar lait gaey aur mujhay apnay ooper anay ko kaha. Men Pitajee ke ooper is tarah leti ke meri Choot Pitajee ke munh per thi aur Pitajee ka dobara se khara hota hua Lund meray honton ke ain samney tha. Pitajee ne peechay se meri dono raano ko haath daal kar kholtay huay meri Choot ko apni zaban se chaatna shru kia. Pitajee ki zaban meri Choot men lagnay ki der thi ke meray sarey jism men current sa daurnay laga
Aisa hee current jaisa bijli ke live taar ko chooney se hota hay. Pitajee ki zaban meri chikni chikni nunni munni Choot ke pankhon ke beech men ghoom rahi three. Kabhi Pitajee meri Choot ke daaney per zaban phertay, aur men buri tarah se machal jati. Phir Pitajee us jagah zaban phertay jahan se meri pee nikalti hay. Pee ki jaga per zaban lagtay hee mujhay abhi zor se pee aani honey lagti ke Pitajee ek dum meri Choot ke chodnay waley ched men zaban daal kar chaatna shru kar detay. Idhar meri aankhon ke bilkul saamnay Pitajeer ka puri tarah tana hua Lund tha. Men itnay qarib se Pitajee ke Lund ko pehli dafa dekh rahi thi aur soch rahi thi ke yahi woh Lund hay jisnay mummy ko choda aur uski wajah se men paida hui, aur aaj khud apnay baap ke ooper lait kar uskay Lund ko saamney dekh rahi hoon, haath men pakar rahi hoon aur choos rahi hoon, aur Pitajee apni he sagi beti ki Choot ko chaat aur choos rahain hain. Pitajee meri Choot men bhot khaarish ho rahi hay … uf mar jaaoongi … Pitajee bhot khujli ho rahi hay Pitajee ne jub yeh suna tau muhjay apnay ooper say utar kar bed per chit lita dia, aur meri taangon ke beech men ghutno ke bal baith kar bolay Neha, ab Pitajee apni beti ke saath woh karnay ja rahain hain jo Pitajee tumhari mummy ke saath kartey thay. Tayyar ho tum, Neha? Pitajee kia ab aap chodain gay mujhay? Pitajee bhot mota aur sakht Lund hay aap ka, aur lamba bhi bhot hay. Itna motan Lund kaisay meri Choot men jayega, Pitajee? Men ne apni beti ki Choot chaat chaat kar itni chikni kar di hay ab ismay haathi ka Lund bhi chala jayega
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Daro mut Neha, men pehlay sirf apnay Lund ke topi Choot men dalunga. Phir ahista ahista chodtay huay pura Lund daalun ga. Yeh kehtay huay Pitajee ne meri dono taangay utha kar apnay kaandhon per rakhin, aur meri gol gol gaand ke neechay pillow rakh dia, jis se meri gaand aur Choot bilku ooper uth gai. Pitajee meray opper aunhay ho gaey aur meri dono tits ko pakartay huay kaha: “Neha .. pehli dafa tum mujh se chudwa rahi ho.. accha hay ke beti apnay baap ka Lund khud apnay haath se pakar kar apni Choot ke ched se lagai. Men aur Pitajee full masti men thay. Men ne right hand se Pitajee ka tana hua Lund jo meray choosnay ki wajah se chikna ho raha tha, pakar kar uski topi ko apni Choot ke munh se lagaya. Pitajee ne holay se apnay Lund ko meri Choot men push kia, aur iskay saath he meri Choot ke ched men Pitajee ke Lund ki topi phans gai. Maza aya Neha?” Pitajee ne kaha Meri nazrain Pitajee ki nazron se mili, aur men sharam se aankhain bund karleen. Pitajee ne bay ikhtiar ho kar, meray gaalon, meray honton aur meri tits ko pyar karna shru kar dia. Ab jub kay Pitajee ka Lund apni beti ki Choot men ja chuka tha, tau mujhay sharam aa rhai thi ke aaj men apnay hee sagay baap se chudwa rahi hoon. Jaanu, aur Lund daalun andar? Men ne sharam se kutch na bol pai
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Pitajee ne phir kaha: “Jaanu, sharma kyun rahi ho apnay Pitajee se. Ab tau Pitajee ka Lund ja chuka hay tumhari chikni Choot men. Bolo aur daalun andar; jaanu men puri tarah Lund tumhari Choot men daal kar chodna chahta hun. Wahi sahi chudai hoti hay”. Men phir bhi kutch na boli aur sirf meray munh se ahista se “hoon” nikal saka. Pitajee jaisay he meri “hoon” suni, aur unhon ne ek he jhatkay se apna pura skaht aur lamba Lund meri Choot men daal dia. Meri Choot chikna chikna paani chor rahi thi, magar phir bhi pehli dafa takleef ki wajah se meri cheekh nikal gai. Mar gai Pitajee. Dard ho raha meri Choot men bhot zor ka. Meri Choot phat gai Pitajee


Uf …. mar gai Pitajee ne meri taangain apnay kaandho se utaar kar meray jism ko apnay jism se chimta lia. Meri taangain khuli hui theen aur darmayan men Pitajee ka Lund pura ka pura meri choti see Choot men ghusa hua tha. Meri cheekh sun kar Pitajee ne mujhay pyar kartay huay kaha: “Jaanu, pehli pehli bar dard hota hai, 2 minute men yeh dard khatam ho jaey ga, aur phir maza aanay lagey ga. Waisey bhi tumhari Choot is qadar tight hay ke rubber band ki tarah meray Lund ko jakra hua hay”. Hum don baap beti kutch der tak unhi liptay rahey. Is doran Pitajee mujhay kiss kartay rahey. Meri aankhon men talkeef ki wajah se aansu aa gaey thay


Pitajee ke pyar karnay se men theek honay lagi aur men ne bhi Pitajee ke honton per pyar karna shru kia. Kiss kartay huay Pitajee ne apni zaban meray munh men daal di, aur men Pitajee ki zaban ko choosnay lagi. Pitajee ki zaban se mujhay apni Choot ka taste aa raha tha. Men bhot ziad garam ho gai. Shehwat se mera bura haal honay laga. Pitajee ne phir meray boobs ko choosna shru kia, aur men buri tarah machalnay lagi. Dard ab bilkul khatam ho gaya tha aur uski jaga waqai ab mujhay itna maza aa raha tha ke men bata nahin sakti
Men soch rahi thi ke mummy bhi isi tarah Pitajee se chudwatey huay maza leti hongee. Jub maza meri bardasht se bahar ho gaya, aur Pitajee unhi meray ooper paray huay thay, tau mujh se raha na gaya: “Pitajee, kutch karain na …. meri Choot men aag lagi hui hay …. Is kay saath hee men ne neechay se Pitajee ko ooper ki taraf push kia. Pitajee apni beti ka ishara samjh gaye. Chalo ab apni jaanu ko gaud men le kar chodun ga Yeh kehtay huay Pitajee ne mujhay apni gaud men bhar liya; is tarah ke meri dono taangain unho ne apni kamar (waist) ke gird lapait leen, aur meray dono baazu apni neck ke gird lapait liay, aur is tarah meri gaand ko neechay se pakartay huay woh bed se utar kar mujhay gaud men le kar farsh per kharay ho gaye. Pitajee ka Lund usi tarah se pura meri Choot men phansa hua tha. Isi tarah uthaey huay Pitajee mujhay dressing room ke full size mirron ke saamnay le gaye. Jaanu, dekho mirron men. Kaisay lag rahay hain hum dono baap beti? Men mirror men dekh kar buri tarah sharma gayee. Pitajee … aap barey woh hain Pitajee mirror ke saamnay is tarah kharay thay ke meri back side mirror ki taraf thi. Men ne ek bar phir apni neck ghuma kar mirror ki taraf dekha. Hum dono baap beti bilkul nangay thay. Men Pitajee ki gaud men bandarya ki tarah chimti hui thi
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Pitajee ne apnay dono haathon se meri gaand ko thama hua tha. Pitajee ki unglian mujhay apni gaand ke gosht ke andar ghusti hui dikhai de rahi theen. Meri gaand ka surakh puri tarah se khula hua tha. Aur uskay neech Pitajee ka mota sakht Lund jur tak meri Choot men phansa hua tha. Meri Choot ke ched ne Pitajee ke Lund ko rubber band ki tarah grip kia hua tha. Kaisi buri lag rahi hoon men Pitajee …. Nahi jaanu, tum bhot haseen lag rahi ho


Bilkul utni haseen jitni ek larki mazey le kar chudwatey huay lagti hai…. Itna haseen shreer hay meri beti ka …. bilkul Amul Butter ki tarah .. Dekho mirron men, kaisay Pitajee ne apni beti ki moti tazi gaand ko pakra hua hay … aur mera Lund kaisa lag raha apni jaanu beti ki tight Choot men …. Pitajee ne yeh kehtay huay meri gaand ko ooper uthaya, yahan tak ke unka Lund khinchta hua topi tak bahar aa gaya. Bhot tight Choot hay meri beti ki. Uf maza aa gaya jaanu …. is tarah tau 3 ya 4 dhakkon men he meri mony nikal jai gi Yeh kehtay huay Pitajee ne meri gaand ko neechay kartay huay lesbian sex squirt apnay Lund ko meri Choot men push kia
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Phir bahar nikala, phir kia. Aur phir baghair rukay teezi se woh apnay Lund ko meri Choot ke andar bahar kartay rahey. Pitajee puri tarah josh aur masti men aa gaye that. Unkay galey se ajeeb ajeeb awazain nikal rahi theen. Mujhay ab pata chala ke chud rahi hoon. Isay chodna kehtay hain. Meri apni haalat ghair ho chuki thi. Meray munh se bhi hai hai ki aur billi ki tarah ghurraney ki awaz nikal rahi thi. Chod raha hoon apni jaanu ko …


Lund ja raha teri Choot men jaanu … chud meray Lund se …. Chud apnay Pitajee ke Lauray se …. Maza aar raha se …. Tight Choot hai meri beti ki …. Pitajee chodain apni beti ko …. Chodain mujhay ….. phaar dain meri Choot ko ….. uf margai Pitajee … bohat sakht Lund hay aap ka …… uf Lund pait men chala gaya meray ….
Pitajee phat gai meri Choot …. Chodain ….. chodain ….. uf chud gai men mummy. O’ mummy Pitajee ne chod dia mujhay …… Pitajee zor se chodain …. Aur zor se chodain ….. dhakkay lagain zor zor se …… maza aa raha hai Ab mera jism akarna shru ho raha tha. Mujhay apna dimag ghoomta hua mehsus ho raha tha


Meri Choot ke saarey muschle akarnay lagay thay. Aur Choot ke andar Pitajee ka Lund phoolnay aur pitchaknay laga tha. Uf jaanu meri mony nikal rahi teri Choot men.” Is kay saath he Pitajee ka jism buri tarah mujhay gaud men liay jhatkay marnay laga. Meri gaand ko pura neechay kheench kar apnay Lund ke saath jama dia, aur neechay se apnay puri tarah meri Choot men phansa dia. Pitajee ki garam garam mony ki pitchkarian mujhay apni Choot ki gahraiyon men jaati hui saaf mehsus ho rahi thi. Is kay saath he men bhi khatam ho rahi thi aur meri Choot ne paani chorna shru kar dia tha. Hum dono baap beti ka shreer ab dheela parta ja raha tha. Paseenay men hum dono naha chukay thay. Meri Choot men bilkul thand per gai thi. Pitajee ka Lund bhi dheela parnaey laga tha
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Magar abhi tak meri Choot men hee. Pitajee isi tarah mujhay gaud men liay liay, sofay per baith gaye, aur men apnay Pitajee ke seenay ke saath unhi chipki rahi. Meri paseenay men bheegi hui chaatiyan Pitajee ke balon bhary seenay se chimti hui theen. Pitajee ka Lund akhir naram ho kar meri Choot se bahar nikal aaya, aur iskay saath hee meri Choot se Pitajee ki mony beh beh kar bahar aaney lagi. Sofa kharab na ho jaaye, is khayal se men ne neechay apni Choot per haath rakh dia, aur Pitajee ki mony apnay haaton men le le kar apnay pair or boobs per malnay lagi. Pitajee aur men ab thak chukay thay. Hum dono baap beti bed per ja kar ek doosray ki baanhon men lipat kar lait gaey. Men pap ke seenay se bury tarah chimti hui thi, aur Pitajee ke honton ko kiss kar rahi thi. Meray tits Pitajee ke seenay se milay huay thay. Kaisa laga meri Neha ko?” Pitajee nay ahista se meray kaan se munh laga kar poocha. Aap ko kaisa laga Pitajee? Neha, mujhay tau bhot acha laga


Tumhari ammi ke baad aaj tum ne woh maza diya hay ke bata nahin sakta. Bohat tight Choot hay meri Neha ki. Aaj mujhay pata chala ke meri beti ka jism kitna sexy hay. Jee chahta ke bus apni Neha Neha ko chodta rahoon.” Yeh kehtay huay Pitajee ne meri gaad ki dono golaiyon per haat pherna shru kar dia. Men nay apni ek taang Pitajee ke dono taangon ke beech men daal kar Pitajee ko apnay se aur qarib kar liay, ke Pitajee ka Lund meri Choot ke opper ragar khanay laga. Men nangi thi aur Pitajee bhi nangay thay. Hum dono ke nangay shreeron men phir se aag dehaknay lagi


Men tau aaj itni choti si umar men pehli dafa chudi thi, is liay mujhay bhot ziada ab bar bar chudwaney ki khawish ho rahi thi. Mera bus nahi chal raha tha ke men Pitajee ke kahun ke bus woh mujhay chodtay rahain. Men apni gaand ko aagay ki taraf push kar kar kay apni Choot ko Pitajee ke Lund se ragar rahi thi. Pitajee ka Lund phir se tun kar sakht ho gaya tha. Neha phir se chodun tumhay?” Pitajee meri harkaton se shayad samajh gaye thay. Hoon …” men is hoon ke siwa kutch aur na bol saki aur sharma kar men ne apna munh Pitajee ke seenay may chupa lia, aur ek haath se Pitajee ka sakht Lund muthi men jakar lia. Pitajee ka Lund meri muthi men aatay hi buri tarah se machalnay laga. Men ab apni pyari si beti ko peechay ki taraf se ghori bana kar chodunga” Pitajee ne yeh kehtay huay mujhay oundhi ho kar gaand ooper uthaanay ko kaha. Men bed per oundhi ho gai aur gaad bilkul ooper utha di. Pitajee ne peechay se meri gol gol gaand ko apnay dono haathon men thaam lia aur bajae apna Lund meri Choot men daalnay ke, unho ne apni zaban se meri Choot chaatni shru kardi. Peechay se meri Choot chaatnay ki wajah se mera bura haal ho gaya aur meray puray jism men jaisay current sa daurnay laga. Pitajee …. Mar gai …. Uf Pitajee …


Kia kar rahain hain meri Choot men ….. mar jaoongi ….. chodain mujhay …… chodain Pitajee …… meri Choot ko chodain ….. Lund daalain apna meri Choot men …..!! Pitajee nay akhir ek haath se meri gaand pakri aur doosray haath se apnay Lund ki topi meri Choot ke ched se lagatay huay kaha: “Neha …. daalun Lund teri Choot men .. .. .. uf Neha kitni chikni aur gulabi Choot hay meri beti ki ….” Pitajee meri Choot per apna Lund pher rahay thay


Meri Choot ke daanay se Lund ki topi jub touch hoti tau men buri tarah mazay men kaanpnay lagti . Chodain na Pitajee …. Daalain na apna Lund apni beti ki Choot men …… mar jaoongi ….. puri taqat se chodain mujhay ….. aag lag rahi hay meri Choot men Pitajee …. Pitajee ne ek hi dhakkay men apna pura Lund meri Choot men daal dia aur meri gol gol gori gori gaand ko pakar kar apnay Lund ko tezi se meri Choot ke andar bahar kartay rahay. Pitajee ke Lauray ka ek ek jhatka mujhay jannat ki sair karwa raha tha. Men apni gaand ko Pitajee ke har jhatkay per peechay Pitajee ke Lund per mar rahi thi
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Pitajee ne meri gaand per se haath hata kar meri tits ko apni muthi men kas kar pakar meri Choot ko chodna jari rakha. Meray munh se siskarian nikal rahi thi. Men apni aankhain bund kiay chudai ka bharpur maza le rahi thi. Uf Neha teri Choot …. Maza aa raha mujhay apni beti ko chodnay ka ….. Neha chud meray Lund se …. Chud meray Lund say ….. Neha teri lesbian sex squirt maa ki Choot ko chodun …. Uf meri beti ki chikni chikni tight Choot ko chod raha hoon. Idhar mera bhi bura haal tha
“Pitajee chodain …. Chodain …. Chod mujhay …. Zor zor se …. Chod …. Chodain ….. phar dain meri Choot ko …. Uf kia karun ….


mar gai …. Khatam honay wali hoon Pitajee …. Chootnay wali hoon …. Meri Choot ne Pitajee ke Lund ko grip kar lia. Ek dum Pitajee zor se cheekhay. “Mony nikal rahi hay meri ….. apni beti ki Choot men Ek dum se mujhay Pitajee ke Lund se mony ka tez garam garam fawar apni Choot men nikalta hus mehsus hua. Aur idhar men bhi Chootnay lagi
Pitajee aur mera shreer saath saath jhatkay mar raha tha. Pitajee ki mony nikalnay ke unka Lund dheela parnay laga aur gehri gehri saansain letay huay Pitajee meray ooper mujhay apnay body ke neechay dabatay huay lait gaey. Meri saansain bhi tez tez chal rahi theen. uf … maza … aa gaya …. Neha. Hum dono kutch der unji letay rahay. Phir seedhay ho kar ek doosray ki baahon men lipat kar so gaey. Neend aanay se pehlay jo cheez mujhay mehsus hui, woh Pitajee ki mony thi, jo meri Choot se ahista ahista bahar meri raano per nikal kar beh rahi thi. Men ne haath neechay le ja kar Pitajee ki behti hui mony apni Choot aur raano per malni shru ki, aur Phir pata nahin kub so gai. Subha jub meri aank khuli tau achi khasi roshni ho chuki thi
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Aankh khuli tau dekha ke men ne Pitajee ka tana hua Lund apnay haath men jakra hua tha. Meri muthi men se Pitajee ke Lund ki topi phool kar purple color ki ho rahi thi aur chamak rahi thi. Transparent color ka pani Pitajee ke Lund ke ched se nikal raha tha. Men ne apni ungli se paani ko chua tau lesdaar pani tha, chikna chikna. Pitajee bhi uth gaey aur uthay hi mujhay apnay shreer se chimta kar kiss karney lagay. Pitajee mujhay pee aa rahi hay Mujhay bhi aa rahi hay Neha Chalo aao meray saath bathroom men. Pitajee se chudwaney wali baat aur thi. Magar yeh soch kar ke men Pitajee ke saath bathroom men ja kar kaisay Pitajee ke saamnay commode per baith ker pee karungi, aur Pitajee meray saamnay pee karengay, mujhay bhot sharam aai. Nahin Pitajee, mujhay aap ke saamnay pee kartay sharam aaey gi Neha, jub tum apnay Pitajee se chudwa chuki ho, hum dono puri raat se nangay ek doosray ke saamnay hain, tau pee karnay men kia hai …. Aao … chalo meray saath Pitajee yeh kehtay huay mujhay bed se utar kar meri kamar men haat daal kar mujhay bathroom men le gaey. Bathroom ke andar jaatey hi Pitajee ne mujhay apnay se lipta liya. Bed per tau mujhay apni height ka andaza nahi hua, magar kharary huay halat men pata chala ke mera sar Pitajee ke seenay tak hi phohanch paya tha


Abhi sirf men 19 saal ki thi. Haan thori si moti thi. Gora rung tha mera, shreer mera bhara bhara sa tha aur gaand meri khas taur se bohat moti aur bahar ki taraf nikli hui thi. Yeh sub men is liay bata rahin hoon ke mujhay Pitajee se lipat kar apnay sarapay ka ehsas hua. Kharay honay ki wajah se Pitajee ka murjhaya hua Lund meri tits ko choo raha tha. Pitajee mujhay jhuk kar pyar kar rahay thay aur meray sarey shreer aur meri gaand aur Choot per haath pher rahey thay. uf Neha kitna pyara aur sexy shreer hay meri beti ka…. Kia karun teray saath Neha ….
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
bilkul chikni mitti ki tarah shreer hay tera Neha ….. Is kay saath hi Pitajee ne jub meri Choot kay danay (clit) per ungli pheri tau meray sarey shreer men sansani daur gai. Peshab mujhay bhot zor se aa raha tha. Pichli shaam se men nay peshab nahi kia tha. Pitajee mujhay bhot zor se pee aa rahi hay, nikal jai gi Magar Pitajee ne meri ek na suni aur bathroom ke tile waley farash per lait kar unho ne pakar kar mujhay apnay munh per bitha lia. Meri halat yeh thi ke ek taraf mujhay phir se chudwaney ki shadeed khawish ho rahi thi, aur doosri taraf mujhay bari zor ka peshab aa raha tha, aur teesri taraf men squatting position men Pitajee ke munh ke saath apni Choot lagaey baithi thi. Pitajee, please mujhay pee karnay dain pehlay …. Nikal jaey gi nahin tau ….. tau karo ne pee” Pitajee ek lamhey ke liay meri Choot se munh hata kar bolay. Pitajee ki zaban meri Choot ke peshab wali jagah ko chaat rahi thi. Men hairan reh gai. Mujhay apnay kano per yaqeen nahi aa raha tha ke Pitajee aisa bhi soch saktay hain. Chee Pitajee …


Aap ke munh men chala jaey ga meri pee … Pitajee aap bohat ganday hain .. Neha karo meray munh men … apni beti ka peshab peeoonga … kar meri jaan Pitajee yeh kahnay ke baad meri gaand ko zor se pakar kar meri Choot puri ki puri apnay munh men bhar li, ke men ab kutch bhi nahin kar sakti thi, siwaey Pitajee ke munh men pee karnay kay. Pee ko rokna ab meri bardasht se bahar ho raha tha. Aisa lagta tha ke agar men ne ab aur ek second bhi der ki tau mera bladder phat jaey ga. Phir meri peshab ke surakh se pehli garam garam tez dhaar meray Pitajee ke munh men nikli. Ek dhar maar kar mera peshab ruk gaya. Mujhay laga ke Pitajee ka munh meri ek dhaar se pura bhar gaya hoga. Meri Choot chunkay Pitajee ke munh men puri ghusi hui thi, lehaza mujhay Pitajee ke munh ki movement se pata chal gaya ke Pitajee ne apnay munh men bhara hua mera urine pee liya hay. Neha ….
ab khari ho kar apnay Pitajee per peshab karo … lekin ahista ahista …. Jitna bhi ruk ruk kar kar sakti ho … meray munh per …. Meri body per aur Pitajee ke Lund per Men Pitajee ke munh per se uth kar khari ho gai. Men ne apni gaand bilkul aagay ki taraf kartay huay, apni Choot ko apni unglion se cheertay huay peshab ki ek seedhi dhaar Pitajee ke chehray per mari. Pitajee munh ko pura khlay huay thay. Meray golden color ki garam peshab ki full tez dhaar Pitajee ke chehray per parti hui unkay munh men gai


Mujhay Pitajee ke halaq se grrrr…grrrr…g.r.r.r.r.r ki awaz aai, aur Pitajee ka khula hua munh meray peshab se pura bhar gaya, bulkay unkay honto ke kinaron se mera peshab jhaag ki shakal men beh raha tha. Pitajee ke munh men apni pee dekh kar meri jo masti se halat ho rahi thi woh men bata nahin sakti. Jee chahta tha ke apnay Pitajee ke munh se apna munh laga kar unhay khoob pyar karun aur Pitajee ke saath apni pee share karun. Meri pee ab ruk nahi rahi thi. Meri Choot se meri golden pee ab Pitajee ke body per gir rahi thi. Phir peechay hat tay huay men ne Pitajee ke half hard Lund pe peshab karna shru kia. Isi tarah men ne aagay peechay hotay huay Pitajee ko pura ka pura apnay urine se nehla dia. Bath room ka pura while tiled floor meray urine se golden ho raha tha


Pitajee ne phir mera haath pakar kar mujhay apnay ooper gira lia. Mera peshab ab bhi meri Choot se nikal raha tha. Itna ziada peshab men kar rahi thi ke men hairan rah gai. Pitajee ke shreer se lipatnay ki wajah se men bhi apnay urine men gili ho gai. Pitajee ne apnay mazbut bazoo men mujhay jakra hua tha aur meray munh ki chupati le rahay thay. Mujhay apnay pee ki tez smell apnay aur Pitajee ke shreer se aa rahi thi. Ab khush Pitajee? Maza aaya aapko?” Men nay Pitajee se poocha. Uf Neha itna maza aya ke men bata nahin sakta! Meri beti ko maza aya? Pitajee mujhay pata nahin tha is tarah karnay men itna maza aata hai. Bhot zor se pee aa rahi thi, is liay maza bhi bhot aya, bus ab chodain mujhay Yeh kehtay huay men Pitajee ke Lund per apni chikni hairless Choot ko ragarnay lagi


Meray Choot ragarnay ki wajah se Pitajee ka Lund pura tan kar sakht ho gaya, aur meray pait men ghusnay laga. Neha abhi maza tum nay aur men nay pura kaha lia hay … Mujhay bhi tau pee karni hay. Men nay bhi kal afternoon ke baad se pee nahin kee Yeh sun kar ke ab Pitajee pee karain gay aur woh bhi mera ooper, men lizzat aur masti men puri bhar gai. Pitajee ne mujhay bath tub ke andar baithnay ko kaha. Phir unho ne bath tub ki drain ko rubber plug se bund kar dia. Men samajh gai ke Pitajee apna urine bath tub men se drain out nahi karna chahtay thay. Men bath tub men apni knees per khari ho gai, aur Pitajee ne meray saamnay khary ho kar apna Lund ki topi meray munh men daal di. Neha, ab Pitajee ki pee nikalnay wali hay …. Tayyar ho? Men ne isharey se sir hila kar haan kaha. Raat se men jis situation se guzar rahi thi, ye meri life ki sub se thrilling situation thi. Mujhay kabhi in sub baton ka tassawar bhi nahi aya tha, aur ooper se yeh urine wali situation ne tau mujhay masti ki intihai bulandion per phoncha dia tha. Achanak Pitajee ke Lauray se peshab ki garam garam namkeen dhaar meray munh men nikli, aur mera munh bhar gaya. Men bay ikhtiar Pitajee ka peshab peenay lagi


Dhaar itni tezi se nikal rahi thi ke Pitajee ka peshab meray munh ke kinaron se nikal kar meray shreer per beh raha tha. Phir Pitajee ne Lund meray munh se bahar nikala aur meray hairs, face aur tits per apnay golden, garam peshab ki tez dhaar martay rahay. Mera bus nahi chal raha tha ke men kia karun. Men apnay dono palms jor kar Pitajee ka peshab usmay bharti aur apnay face to dhoti aur apni chaatiyon per daalti rahi. Jub men mazay aur masti ki height per thi tau Pitajee ka peshab ek dum ruk gaya. Pitajee kia hua? Abhi tau shru hua hay Neha” Pitajee ne yeh keh kar mujhay tub men letnay ko kaha. Men chit ho lait gai aur apni taangay khol di. Pitajee ne meray paon ke taraf kharay ho kar apna Lund pakar kay meri puri body per apnay peshab ki golden aur garam garam namkeen dhaar marni shru kardi. Men sir key balon se le kar feet tak Pitajee ke golden peshab men doob gai. Pitajee ke peshab ki dhaar meri aankhon per, honton per, munh men, chaatiyon per, meray pait aur Choot per gir rahi thi. Men buri tarah se Pitajee ka peshab apnay puray shreer per mal rahi thi aur apni Choot ko Pitajee ke pee se nehla rahi thi. Pitajee ke garam garam peshab ki tez dhaar meri body per ajeeb sa maza de rahi thi
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Bath tub ka hole bund honay ki wajah se, bath tub men Pitajee ka golden urine bhara hua tha, aur men us urine men jaisay swim kar rahi thi. Pitajee ka jub peshab khatam hua tau woh bath tub men meray feet ke paas baith gaey. Pitajee ab chodain mujhay … mujh se bardasht nahi hota ….. men mar jaoongi Pitajee ….. apna Lund daalain meri Choot men …” . Meri halat chudwaney ki khawish ki wajah se bhot buri ho rahi thi. Bath tub ki space tight honey ki wajah se Pitajee ko meri taangain utha kar mujhay chodnay men mushkit ho rahi thi. Pitajee ne mujhay ulti ho jaaney ko kaha
Men oundhi ho gai aur apni gaand puri ooper utha di, ta kay Pitajee ko apna Lund meri Choot men daalnay men mushkil na ho. Magar oundhi honay men mera chehra adhay se ziada Pitajee ke urine men dooba hua tha. Generally, urine ki smell achi nahi lagti, magar us waqt mujhay apnay Pitajee ke peshab ki smell bohat achi lag rahi thi. Pitajee ka golden peshab meri nose aur meray munh men ja raha tha. Pitajee ne jhuk kar apna Lund meri Choot men daalnay ki koshish ki, lekin jagah tung ho ne ki wajah se unhay mushkil ho rahi thi. Neha, bath tub se bahar ja kar tumhay chodna parey ga” Pitajee ne kaha. Nahin Pitajee yaheen chodain … aap ke peshab men lipat kar chudwaoongi Pitajee ne mujhay utnay ko kaha, aur khud bath tub ke farash per head rest ke saath apni kamar tika kar aur apni taangain lambi kar ke baith gaye. Pitajee ka Laura full tana hua khara tha aur meri pee men bheega hua tha. Men Pitajee ki taraf munh kar ke Pitajee ke Lund per is tarah baithi ke Pitajee ke Lund ki 3 inch moti purple topi meri Choot ke ched se lagi hui thi
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Men ne neechay haath daal kar Pitajee ke Lund ko apni muthi me jakar lia aur Lauray ko apni khuli hui Choot ke beech men opper se neechay ki taraf phernay lagi. Jub men Pitajee ke Lund ki topi ko apni clit per pherti tau meray puray shreer men gudgudi hon ne lagti. Men full mast ho chuki thi. Men in sub baton ko bhool chuki thi ke men apnay sagey baap ke saath ye kar rahi hoon. Ab Pitajee se bhi bardasht nahi ho raha tha. Neha jaldi se mera Lund apni Choot ke andar le kar mujhay chodo, warna meri mony bahar hi nikal jaegi”. Men ne Pitajee ka Lund apni Choot ke hole se lagatay hua Pitajee ke Lauray per baithti chali gai. Pitajee ka Lund meri tight Choot ko cheerta hua andar pura chala gaya. Itna sakht patthar ki tarah Lund tha Pitajee ka ke mujhay aisay laga ke Pitajee ka Lund meray pait men se hota hua meray munh se bahar aa jaey ga. Meri choti si Choot men Pitajee ka Lund pura phans gaya tha, yahan tuk ke men apni gaand ko ooper neechay kar rahi thi ke Pitajee ka Lund bhi iskay saath hi meri Choot men andar bahar hota rahey, lekin Lund itni buri tarah meri nannhi si tight Choot men phans chuka tha ke Lund andar bahar bhi nahi ho raha tha. Pitajee bhot sakht aur mota Lund he aapka … Kaisey chodun aap ko Pitajee ko bhi mushkil ho rahi thi mujhay chodnay men, is liay ke woh neechay se kutch nahi kar saktay thay. Akhit unho ne meri gaand ke neechay haath daal kar aur lesbian sex squirt mujhay apni gaud men bhartay huay uth kar khary ho gaey


Men Pitajee ke shreer ke saath lipat gain. Pitajee isi halat men le kar mujhay tub se bahar aaey, aur phir muhjay bathroom ke floor per lita kar meri taangain utha kar mujhay chodnay lagay. uf meri beti ki Choot waqai bohat tight hay …. Bohat muskhil ho rahi he apni Neha ko chodnay may Pitajee apna Lund jub meri Choot men andar bahar karnay lagtay tau uskay saath hi meri Choot ki andar ki skin bhi bahar nikal aati. Ek dafa jo Pitajee ne zor laga kar meri nazuk Choot se apnay Lund ko kheench kar bahar nikala tau jhatkay se Pitajee khud bhi peechay chalay gaey, aur meri Choot men se bohat zor ki aisi awaz aai jaisey ke bottle ka cork nikalnay se ya Pepsi ke bottle ka dhakkan kholnay se aati hay. Pitajee ne haath barha kar akhir coconut oil ki bottle uthai aur meri Choot aur apnay Lund per khub sara oil mala. Phir jo unho ne meri Choot se apnay Lund ki topi ko lagaya tau ek hi jhatkay men Pitajee ka Lund phisalta hua pura ka pura meri Choot men chala gaya. Ab Pitajee aram se mazay le le kar mujhay chodnay lagay. Chodtay huay kabhi meri apricot jaisi tits ko pakar kar choostay, kahbi munh men apni zaban daal kar mujhay pyar kartay. Uf Neha maza aa raha tujhay choday men … chod raha hoon tujhay Neha … chud meray Lund se …


Pura Lund gaya meri beti ki Choot men ….. chod raha hoon apni beti ko …..uf teri tight Choot Neha Pitajee chodain mujhay …. Chodain … aur zor se chodain apni beti ko ….. Maza aa raha hay Pitajee …. Uf Pitajee kitna mota aur lamba Lund hay meray Pitajee ki …. Uf mar gai … Pitajee meray pait men chala gaya Lund aap ka. Ek dum se Pitajee ke dhakkon men tezi aagai. Unho ne meri gaand ke neechay haath daal kar itni shiddat se dhakkay marney shru kiay ki masti se meri siskarian nikalnay lageen, aur men Choot pani chornay lagi. Uskay saath hi Pitajee ne bhi cheektay huay meri Choot ki gehariyon men apni garam garam mony ki dhaar chor di
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Meri Choot Pitajee ki mony se laba lub bhar gai. Pitajee meray ooper gir parey. Hum dono baap beti jaisay nashay men tun ho chukay thay. Hum dono ke sur buri tary ghoom rahey thay. Hum dono gehri gehri saansain le rahey thay, jaisay 5 km ki race laga kar aa rahey hon. Pehli hi dafa men hum dono baap beti chudai ka itna maza le chukay thay ke shaayed suhag raat ko husband aur wife bhi nahi letay hongay. Hum dono itna thak chukay thay ke ab aur himmat nahi thi
Jitna men pehli dafa men chudwa chuki thi aur mazay le chuki thi, uskay nashay men sir se paaon tak dubi rahna chahti thi. Koi 15 minutes tak apni apni saansain theek karnay ke baad hum dono uthay aur Pitajee ne bath tub ka shower khol dia. Dunya men kitnay baap beti aisay hongain jo ek saath nangay bath tub men nahaey hon? Thanda thanda pani shreer se lagtay hi maza aa gaya. Pitajee ne meray sarey shreer per lux soap laga kar aur meray balon men sunsilk shampoo acchi tara laga kar aur meray puray shreer to head se le kar feet tak mal mal ke mujhay nehalaya. Men Pitajee ki taraf back kar ke unkay shreer ke saath juri hui thi. Pitajee ne meri neck ke baad jub meri apricot jaisay tits ko soap laga kar haathon se malna shru kia tau meri tits se le kar meri Choot tak tickling shru ho gai. Phir Pitajee ka haath jub apni choti si beti ki hairless Choot per phohncha tau men ek bar mast honay lagi. Soap ki wajah se Choot meri aur chikni ho gai thi, ooper se Pitajee ki unglian jub meray Choot ke daaney ko masaltin tau men bay iktiar gaand ko aagay peechay karnay lagti. Pitajee ke dono haath meri Choot se hotay huay peechay meri gori aur moti moti gaand per soap malnay lagay. Pitajee ne apna haath meri gori aur watermelon jaisi gaand per pherna shru kia, aur phir apnay haath se meri gaand ke globes ke beech men soap ke suds malnay lagey. Men tau abhi puri tarah jawan bhi nahin hui thi, aur na mujhay abhi tak periods shru huay thay


Kutchi jawani men jub larki pehli dafa chuwa leti hai tau uska bus nahin chalta ke woh har pal chudwaey. Aur yahan tau pardah hi koi nahi tha. Chudwaney wali beti thi tau chodnay wala meray Pitajee thay. Aur Pitajee men pura trust kar sakti thi, kyun k Pitajee se mujhay mummy ke waqt se hi bohat pyar tha. Magar woh pehlay wala pyar real baap beti wala tha
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Ab meray pyar ne ek naya turn le lia tha aur men ab sexually Pitajee ko pyar karnay lagi thi. Pitajee per mera trust aur bhi ziada ho gaya tha. Men shayed kisi ajnabi larkay se kabhi itna nahi khul sakti thi. Agar kisi larkay se pyar ho bhi jata, tau bhi men uskay saath itni jaldi sex affair men nahi jati. Pitajee ke saath pichli raat se mera sex affair shru hua. Pitajee ne jo bhi meray saath kia, meray agree ho nay per kia. Meri body ko abuse nahi kia. Meray shreer ke ek ek organ ko bohat pyar se handle kia


Yahan tak ke meri Choot ko bhi aram se aur mujh se pooch pooch kar choda, ta kay mujhay dard na ho, taklif na ho. Yeh sub is liay hua ke Pitajee bhi mujhay bohat pyar kartay thay (aur kartay hain). Men hamesha Pitajee se bohat close rahi hoon. Aur woh baap beti ke anmol pyar ka relation tha. Aur ek hi raat men itni si age men, men Pitajee ki aurat bun chuki thi. Yeh sub sochtay sochtay hum dono baap beti bath le chukay thay ke achanak mujhay Pitajee ka tana hua sakht Lund peechay se apni gaand ke beech men ghusta hua laga
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Pitajee ka 7 inch ke Lund ka head meri gaand ke globes ke beech men se hota hua meri Choot ki taraf se bahar nikal aya. Pitajee ne aisa jaan ke nahin kia tha. Asal men Pitajee shower ko bund karnay ke liay jub aagay huay tau aap hi aap aisa hogaya. Men ne jhat se Pitajee ke Lauray ki top ko apni muthi men pakar lia aur apni muthi ko Lund pe aagay peechay karnay lagi. Neha kia phir chudna chahti ho” Pitajee ne poocha. Nahi Pitajee … bohat ziada hum dono thak nahi gaye … haan bed pe aap ke saath sonay se pehlay apkay is pyarey se Lund ko choos kar iski garam garam mony munh men nikal kar peeoongi .. theek hay na Pitajee? Bath lenay ke baad Pitajee mujhay apni gaud men utha kar bed per le gaey. Men nangi Pitajee ki gaud men ajeeb si lag rahi thi. Choti si nanni baby ki tarah men men Pitajee ki baahon men thi. Bed per Pitajee ki taraf karwat le kar lait kar men ne apni muthi men Pitajee ka khara hua sakht Lund pakar lia aur ahista ahista Pitajee ke Lund ko sehla ti rahi


Mujhay apnay Pitajee per be hud pyar aa raha tha, jinho ne ek hi raat men apni beti kali se phool bana dia tha. Men larki aur larkay ke sex relations (jinsi rishtay) se na aashna thi. Pitajee ke saath ek hir raat men, men sub kutch seekh gai, samajh gai aur woh bhi bharpur mazey ke saath. Pitajee ka Lund pakray pakray men Pitajee ke seenay ke ooper ho kar apnay Pitajee ko kiss karnay lagi. Pitajee aankhain bund kiey letay thay. Men ne Pitajee ke lips apni lips mila kar khub kiss karney lagi. Phir Pitajee ki aankho, gaalon aur neck per kiss karti rahi. Pitajee ne apnay ek haath baghal ke neechay daal kar muhjay apnay saath zor se chimta liya. Kissing kartay kartay men ne Pitajee se poocha: Pitajee men kaisi lagti hoon aap ko? Bhot piyari, bhot khubsurat” Pitajee ne jawab dia. Aap kitna pyar kartay hain mujhsay, Pitajee? Meri beti bhot hi pyari hay aur men apni beti se bohat ziada pyar kartan hun Pitajee aap ab mujhay beti wala pyar ziada karain gay, ya ye sex wala? Yeh sub tum kyun pooch rahi ho Neha Bataen na Pitajee Meray aur tumharay darmayan asal rishta tau baap beti ka hi hay, jis ke naatey men apni beti ko jaan se bhi ziada pyar karta hun” Pitajee kehtay ja rahay thay .


“Tum meri zindagi ho beti, bohat hi pyari, aur itno haseen aur masum ke bata nahi sakta. Baap beti honay ki wajah se hamaray beech jo kutch bhi hua, woh ghalat hua. Gunah hua. Lekin jo kutch bhi sexually hamaray beech hua, woh physcologically hua. Insaan kamzor hota hai
Men ek saal se sex nahi kar saka tha. Sex ki shiddat aur demand meray shreer ke andar aag laga rahi thi. Men second marriage kar sakta tha, magar is liay nahi kia ke us ki wajah se meri beti ki life per bura asar hota.” Pitajee thora saans lenay ko rukay, phir kehnay lagay .. Beti jo kutch bhi hamaray beech hua, woh bilkul achanak aur accidently ho gaya. Na men nanga ho kay apnay Lund ki muthi laga raha hota, na tum dar kar achanak Pitajee ke bedroom men enter hoteen, na mujhay is halat men dekh kar tumhary jazbat bharaktay. Khair ab tau jo hona tha woh ho gaya … Men apni Neha ko beti aur sex lover dono tarah pyar karta hoon


As a sex lover, tum be hud mazedar cheez ho. Meri beti ka shreer bilkul butter jaisa chikna aur soft hay. Tum se ziada maza mujhay chodnay ka kabhi nahi aya – tumhari mummy ke saath bhi nahi. Pitajee ab aap aisay hi kartay rahen gay na meray saath? Men aap se promise karti hoon ke kabhi bhi kisi ko meray aap ke is relation ke barey men nahi bataaoongi. Aap ko ek acchi beti ka pyar bhi doongi, aur ek sex-loving wife ka pyar bhi doongi.” Men kehti gai --- “Pitajee jub aap ka dil karey, mujhay chodain. Aur jis tarah bhi aap ka dil karey, aap mujhay chodain. Mera pura shreer aap ke liay hay Pitajee. Meray munh men Lund daal kar chodain, ya meri Choot ko chodain, ya meray shreer se khelain. Men aapko pura enjoy kar waoongi. Yeh kehtay huay men ne Pitajee ka Lund zor se apni muthi may bheench lia


Pitajee ki siskari nikal gai. Pitajee ka Laura pani ke pipe ki tarah sakht ho raha tha. Pitajee, bohat sakht aur mota Lund hay aap ka, tabhi tau meri Choot men ja kar phans gaya tha. Men tau dar gai thi ke ab kabhi bahar niklay ga hi nahi, aur hamay isi halat men doctor ke paas jana parey ga. Pitajee meri baat sun kar hans parey. Pitajee choosoon aap ka Lund? Neha, Pitajee ka Lund tumharay haath men hai, jo jee chahey karo! Pitajee bilku seedhay letay huay thay aur unka Lund bilkul straight ceiling ki taraf munh kiay tana hua khara tha. Mera dil chaha ke Pitajee ke itnay haseen Lund pe, ke jis ki purple topi se chikna chikna pani nikal raha tha, men apni Choot rakh ke baith jaaun. Lekin tiredness ki wajah se himmat nahi ho rahi thi
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Men ne letay hi letay Pitajee ke ooper aa kar apni taangain Pitajee ke munh ki taraf kartay huay Pitajee ke Lund ki topi ko apnay munh men le kar choosna shru kar dia. Pitajee ke Lund ka chikna chikna transparent pani meray munh ke andar tapaknay laga. Pitajee ne bhi meri gaand ko pakar kar meri Choot men ungli karni shru kardi, aur saath hi saath meri gaand per bhi haath phertay rahey. Mujhay masti charhnay lagi thi. Lekin is say pehlay ke men kutch chodnay ke barey men sochti, Pitajee ek dum apni hips ko ooper utha kar Lund meray munh men denay lagay, aur few seconds men hi Pitajee ke Lund se garam garam creamin jaisi tasty mony meray munh men jet ki tarah nikalnay lagi. Men jaldi jaldi apnay Pitajee ki sari mony peeti gai. Ek drop bhi men ne bahar nahi nikalnay dia. Pitajee apni hips ko utha utha kar apna Lund meray munh men daal rahay thay. Pitajee ki mony pi kar men phir Pitajee ke chiknay Lund ke ooper hi sir rakh kar so gai. Pitajee ne meri Gaand chodi Kutch hi dino me Pitajee ne mujhay ab itna chalu kar dia tha ke Lund aur Choot ka khel kheltay huay hum dono baap beti ek doosray ko gandi gandi galiyan dia kr te thay
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Hamara rishta ab baap beti se ziada Pati – Patni ka ho chuka tha. Ek din me aur pitajee nangay bed pr letay huay ek doosray ko kissing kr rahay thay. Me ek haath se pitajee ka Lund pakre huay masal rahi thi aur pitajee meri Choot me ungli kr rahe thay. Saath saath hum kissing bhi kr rahay thay. Me ne achanak pitajeet se poocha. Pitajee … maa se shadi se pehle aap ne kisi aur ko choda tha? Pitajee kiss kr te kr te ruk gaey. Pyar bhari nazron se mujhe dekha aur bolay: “ye tum ne kyun poocha? Aisay hi … mujhe lagta hai ke aap maa se pehle bhi kisi ke saath ……. Haan”, pitajee ne jawab dia. “Teri maa se shaadi se bhot saal pehle ki baat hai ke meri behan mujh pe mar miti
Ek raat woh jaan kr mere bed pe so gai. Me bhi us ke brabar lait gaya. Us raat pehli baar me ne apni behan ko choda. Wo mere liye bhot ziada garam thi. Us ka bus nahi chalta tha ke mera Lund apne munh me chaba ke kha jati.” Pitajee thori der ke liye saans lenay ko rukay. Phir bolay Phir me apni behan ko daily chodne laga – balke ziada theek hoga ke wo mujh se roz chudwa ne lagi. Wo raat ko chupke se mere bedroom me aa jati aur hum 2 – 3 ghantay chudai k rte
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Jis din mere maat pita kahin gaye hotay tou maano jaisay hamari diwali ho jati. Hum dono akelay ghar me jagah jagah chudai kr te. Kitchen me, bedroom me, drawing room ke sofa pr, bathroom me. Tumhari maa se vivah ho ne tak me usay chodta raha. Phir us ka bhi vivah ho gaya
Lekin phir jab kabhi moqa milta wo mujh se zarur chudwati. Mujhe se chudne ke liye aksar wo apne susral se hamaray ghar aa jati. Such poocho tou us ki bari beti asal me meri chod se peda hui. Bilkul meri soorat paai hai us ne Me ye sab sun kr shock me aa chuki thi. Mere kaano ko vishwas na hota tha ke pitajee meri maa se pehle meri mausi ko chodte rahay hain aura b maa ke dihant ke baad apni beti ko chodte hain. Mere puray shreer me sex ki aag bhar chuki thi. Me ne kuch kahay bagair pitajee ko seedha kia aur un ke ooper charh kr beth gai. Pitajee ka haddi ki tarah sakht aur tana hua Laura meri muthi me tha


Me ne apni gaand ooper utha kr pitajee ke Lund ki topi apni Choot ke hole se lagai aur ek jhat ke se pitjee ke Lund pr beth ti chali gai. Pitajee ka Lund dry ho ne ki wajah se phans ta hua meri Choot me pura ka pura jar tak ghus gaya. Me puri tarah chudai ke josh me bhar chuki thi. Me munh se ajeeb ajeeb awaz nikal rahi thi. Me pitajee pe lait gai aur un ke munh se munh mila kr zor zor se apni gaand se jhatke mar mar kr Lund se chud rahi thi. “Chod mujhe maa ka Lund …. Behan Chod …. Chod …. Chod …


Chod muje … Chod apni beti ko … Behan ka Laura ….. Maa ki Choot … Pitajee …… uffff ….. ahhh …aaaahh…. Tu ne tou apni behan bhi nahi chori aur na beti chori ….. Chod mujhe ….. Beti Chod …
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT

lesbian sex squirt

ENTER TO LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
Madar Chod … Behan ka Lund ….. Teri behan ko chodun pitajee …. Ufff kaash mere paas bhi Lund hota tou teri behan ko me bhi chodti pitajee …. Uffff … mar gai ….. bhot sakht Lund ho raha hai mere baap ka…. Pitajee neb hi meri gaand apne dono haathon se pakar kr ab neechay se meri Choot me dhakkay mar ne shru kiye
“Chud maa ki Lauri …. Teri maa ko chodun Neha ….. Chikni … maa ki Choot …. Sali kia chikni aur tight Choot hai teri Neha …. Chod d
2011-Dec-28 08:52 - ZUZANA OUTDOOR
Zuzana outdoor. Tonight was another of daddy’s ‘contacts’ nights. He always said that in his line of work it wasn’t always what you knew but it definitely mattered who you knew and it was important to keep his contacts keen. That’s where I came in, along with my older sister Louise. We had both been in infancy when daddy started grooming us and now it was just a way of life for us to have sex with him or anyone else he wanted us to. It was also good fun being the centre of attention with so many important people and the feeling of power it gave us over them was fantastic. These contact nights were pretty frequent and took place at our house or at one of the contact’s houses and they were all big parties. Sometimes Louise and I would be the only women there and other times there would be someone’s swinging wife to join in the fun and, more rarely, there were occasions when other daughters were there too
ZUZANA OUTDOOR

zuzana outdoor

ENTER TO ZUZANA OUTDOOR
Daddy’s contacts are all high profile people – he sees no special reason to involve anyone less. They include corporate managers, doctors, lawyers and judges and even several politicians, one of whom is a former Cabinet Minister (if I stated his name most readers would be able to picture him, especially those in the UK). Tonight we were going to a politician’s house. He is tall and dark with piercing blue eyes and he has a charisma to light up any room he enters. I shall call him Andrew for the purpose of this story. Daddy told us he expected there would be about a dozen or so people present and it was to be a small social and business event followed by our involvement in ‘keeping everyone happy’. We drove down the long gravel entrance way to park at the front of the house. There were half a dozen other cars there already and the door was unlocked for us to walk right in


This house is one that I really love. It is quite large with wood panels everywhere and a beautiful central staircase leading off to two wings. We went through to the large library area where everyone else had gathered and daddy began to circulate as Louise and I helped ourselves to drinks and eyed the other visitors. We knew most people present and were greeted as we walked through the room. Our host’s wife (whom I shall call Angela) was also present and she was talking to another woman when she saw us and waved us across to her. Louise, Ruth,” she beamed at us, “you both look so ravishing tonight you really do put me to shame. Have you met Chantelle?” she indicated the other woman who smiled and air kissed us both. “Chantelle, this is Louise and Ruth, they are Michael’s daughters and I’m so pleased to see them both here as I’m sure you will be too. The four of us chatted there and absorbed the admiring looks from the men around the room. Louise and I had dressed for the occasion – we are both tall and slim blondes with neat 34B boobs and long shapely legs and we were both wearing clinging little black cocktail dresses with nothing beneath but hold-up’s
Angela wore a bottle green halter neck gown, slashed to the thigh and Chantelle wore a deep blue velvet dress with a plunging neckline. Angela was probably the eldest of the four of us in her mid forties, Chantelle maybe a couple of years younger, Louise was twenty five at the time and I was twenty three. You two really are lovely,” Chantelle purred giving Lou and I a knowing look, “you could easily pass for twins which would be so special tonight but I’m sure I will enjoy the company of sisters such as you two just as much. Now Chantelle, you know we have to go through the boring bits of the evening first or the men will get very haughty if we interrupt their business connivings” mused Angela as she draped her arms around us both and brushed her finger tips over my nipple. I felt it spring to life immediately and it pushed forward in the material, drawing an admiring stare from Chantelle who disengaged from Angela’s other arm and gently stroked Lou’s arm, tracing her finger up and along it to eventually caress the side of her neck. “Come,” continued Angela, “lets get some air in the garden whilst they finish off their business chatter” and she led us through the French windows, out onto the paved walkway. Almost as soon as we exited the room, Angela took my hand and led me across the patio and over to a wicker bench where she sat before me and reached up under my dress to begin caressing my buttocks and raising my hemline so that she could look at me neatly trimmed pussy. “You are just so gorgeous Ruth, it’s times like this that I wish I were a man so that I could fully enjoy you,” she mused as Chantelle and Louise joined her on the bench
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Chantelle reached forwards and gently ran her finger along my slit and I felt the cool night air as she parted my lips there. Such a pity we have to be bothered with the men tonight,” she agreed with Angela, “although I’m sure you two have enough charms for the men and us tonight. Louise obviously agreed with her as she nestled her lips into Chantelle’s neck and began to lightly kiss her there, moving around to plunge her tongue slowly into Chantelle’s open mouth as she slid her hand inside that deep neckline and began to softly stroke her breasts. Angela glanced sideways at them and gave a throaty laugh, her hot breath flowing over my pussy lips “Well ladies, I think we have something to savour between us here and as lovely and inviting as you all are,” she leaned in to me and swept her tongue along the crease between my pussy lips, “mmmm that tastes so nice, yes, as inviting as you all are I think the men will be expecting us by now and I for one am ready to oblige them now and as hostess for the night I think I have little choice than to take us all back inside. We spent maybe another five minutes or so on and around the bench kissing and fondling each other and then we followed Angela back into the house. Ah, there you all are!” beamed Andrew as his wife led us back into the room “We were about to send out a search party to look for you but it seems that you were anything but lost out there” and he grinned broadly while fixing his gaze on me and I felt myself getting wetter just at the thought of what was shortly to come. He moved over to me and held his arm for me to take as he led me through into the library. As I expected, everyone else followed us there, Angela grouped herself with a small cluster of the men whilst Louise and Chantelle moved over to the large couch and a few other men followed them there. Andrew however, had other ideas for me and he edged me towards a large oak reading table where he pressed me back towards its edge and began to kiss me heavily, his tongue swirling around my mouth. I could feel his bulge growing as he nudged it against my crotch and his hands began to fondle my breasts and buttocks, slowly raising my dress upwards above my waist, then over my breasts and finally removing it over my head to leave me standing naked except for my hold ups and shoes. “My darling Ruth, you are so beautiful. I have someone who would like to spend some time with you, if you don’t mind of course. Here is His Honour Judge Baker who has a particular yearning for you. Of course I don’t mind, in fact I’m rather flattered,” I responded, fully aware of the reason daddy had brought Louise and I to this party “good evening Judge, how may I be of service to you?” I crooned at the judge whilst staring demurely into his eyes. Judge Baker was into his mid 60’s then and although he was anything but attractive there was something about him that I liked
He was always ultra polite and very respectful and he had a sparkling gleam in his pale blue eyes which suggested he had been something of a lady’s man in his earlier years. Now though he was much more a voyeur and usually preferred to gain his pleasures in his mind and his imagination although on occasions he would still indulge. Well my dear, you know how much I have admired you over the years and I would just like to spend a little time with you again, perhaps getting to know you in greater detail once more.” I had a fair idea what he was going to suggest as he had done so several times previously and it would be interesting to see how the others reacted tonight. “I wonder, would you mind lying on this table for me and showing your charms? I smiled and nodded agreement, “Of course, your Honour” and I slid myself up onto the table and eased myself onto my back with my feet tucked up and my legs spread open in front of his eyes as he drew up a chair to sit himself comfortably between my open thighs. He sat there in silence for a few minutes as I smiled knowingly through my spread thighs at him and then very gently he reached forward and eased my pussy lips open before sitting back to stare again. “Oh my dear Ruth, you have such an exquisite quim you know
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I could simply stare at its delicate pink folds for hours as I sniffed your sweet aroma. If only I could feel myself inside there, now that zuzana outdoor would be heaven. Thank you Your Honour, but you know very well that I would just love to feel you inside me again, if you wished. You always flatter me and I would be so pleased to return a favour to you. You are so kind my dear, but I think the times for me to venture into a young lady such as yourself, probably need a little more stimulation for an old man although I would greatly appreciate it if you permit me to watch you through the night and if anyone could charm me to enter them then I’m sure it would be you. Oh Judge Baker,” I admonished “you are not an old man and I’m sure you would thrill me as much as I would you if we did get together later. The judge and I smiled at each other between my thighs and as he continued to visually examine me, I began to turn my attentions to the rest of the room. I soon spotted Angela and Louise, both of whom were as naked as I was. Louise was spread across a couch with Angela licking her in front of a circle of the men, most of whom were stroking their cocks at the sight whilst one was slowly fucking the kneeling Angela and another had hitched himself up over the side of the couch so that Louise could nibble his cock head and swirl her tongue around the tip as she grinned impishly at him and the rest of the audience. For a moment I couldn’t see Chantelle but I knew where she was as there was another cluster of men over by the fireplace and they were clearly well occupied there. As they moved I caught a glimpse of her as she squatted on her haunches in the small circle, moving from one cock to the next, stroking or sucking each in turn. She was still wearing her dress at this stage although the plunging neckline had been slid off her shoulders to reveal her superb breasts thrust before her
I noticed daddy was one of her admirers at that time and he smiled broadly over to me when he saw me look across at the group. I felt a hand on my head and turned to see Andrew at my side, his cock was thrust through his open fly and was standing proudly before him so I turned and opened my mouth to take him in. Neither of us spoke as I licked the bead of precum from the tip of his cock and swirled my tongue slowly around the joint between the head and shaft of his cock, paying particular attention to the strip of tight skin beneath. Daddy has taught me well in the art of cock sucking and I guessed that I was pleasuring Andrew at a more intense level than Angela could. He held my head tighter and pushed himself forwards into my mouth and began to steadily thrust into me as I filled my mouth with saliva and sucked gently on his thick shaft, clicking his cock head with the back of my tongue with each in stroke. Judge Baker continued with his praises of me and now included comment on my oral skills. “Ah Andrew, if that feels half as good as it looks then I don’t know how you are managing to keep from filling that delectable mouth with your cum
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Even I can feel my cock twitching just watching you and I feel I must decide between the sight of Ruths lovely mouth and her delectable pussy - which I clearly can’t do so I’ll just enjoy watching them both. Michael” he called over to daddy “come see this beautiful daughter of yours in all her glory. As I continued to suck on Andrew I noticed daddy cross the room to us and he stood at the other side of the table from Andrew and then I felt him stroke his fingers along my pussy slit. “Open it a little for me Michael,” judge Baker pleaded “let me see deep inside her. My god, how wet she is, and such a beautiful bright pink colour. You have trained her well my boy. That was easy Judge” daddy replied “Ruth and Louise were both born for sex and they enjoyed my attentions from very early ages, isn’t that right my dear? I smiled at this little diversion from the game “But of course daddy, we had such fun together and maybe we can have some more fun on the way home later tonight as well.” At that, all three of them laughed and I returned to sucking on Andrew as daddy began to insert his fingers into me and stroke deep up to my ‘G’ spot with Judge Baker watching intently as I began a shuddering orgasm. This continued for a few minutes and I was lost in the ecstasy of the situation when I felt another pair of hands fondle my breasts and stroke my nipples to a hard erectness. Maintaining Andrew’s cock in my mouth I looked sideways to see that it was Chantelle who had now joined our group, bringing another two or three of the men with her and it was she who stroked my nipples to attention
She had shed her dress somewhere in the room since I last saw her and her large breasts wobbled gently before her and I admired the lovely brown areolas on them as she, in turn, favoured my own breasts. “I love your little tits,” she mumbled as she began to suckle on them, flitting from one nipple to the other and back again. Now she began to kiss and lick me lower and lower until she was nuzzling my pussy and I felt her tongue dart into the gap held open for her by daddy. She dipped the tip of her tongue in and then raised it to flick my clit and then dipped back again, rushing me towards another orgasm as daddy continued to plunge his fingers in and out of me and Andrew rapidly fucked my mouth. Someone took hold of my hand and placed another hard cock in it for me to milk and I slowly began to stroke along the hot rigid shaft. Daddy extracted his fingers from me and I felt Chantelle gasp as he moved around and plunged his cock into her from behind. Ah yes, yes,” gasped Andrew as he finally lost control and began to shoot into my mouth where I gulped his sperm down until he pulled free and jerked the final few spurts onto my titties as I then turned to the cock in my hand to repeat what I had done with Andrew. I had hardly begun to suck on this new cock when he began to cum down my throat. I could feel the thick jets travel the length of the shaft and then hit the roof of my mouth in a series of large gobs, much thicker in consistency then those of Andrew and I admit I was a little disappointed that he had not lasted longer for me to enjoy sucking on him. I continued to slowly wank on the cock after he had finished but I released it from my mouth to enable me to watch Chantelle licking me as daddy slowly fucked her from behind
ZUZANA OUTDOOR

zuzana outdoor

ENTER TO ZUZANA OUTDOOR
“Oh yes! Oh that feels so good Chantelle. I think I’m going to cum again with your tongue in me like that.” I gently bit my bottom lip and gave the Judge a long and sensuous stare and ran my tongue around my lips to accompany my sensuous stare as I watched Chantelle’s tongue lap around and plunge into me. Judge Baker remained where he had been all night and watched the scene with open mouthed pleasure when Chantelle reached behind her and undid his zipper to ease his semi limp cock out which she then began to stroke with such skill that he began to harden almost immediately. “Oh my god Chantelle! Don’t stop, this is marvellous! A hard cock after so long. Keep going, I think you are going to make me cum after all! I had been with the judge previously when he had cum but he did not do so often and although it was a rarity, when he did cum he shot copiously and I looked at his hardening cock with anticipation as Chantelle now began to concentrate on getting him off. She moved from my pussy lips to flick her hungry tongue over the judge’s cock head as she began to speed up her stroking. Now he was really hard and it was evident she would get him to cum soon and he was gasping and clenching his teeth as he concentrated on keeping hard and tweaked her hard nipple between his finger and thumb. Oh yes Chantelle,” he gasped, “now, now yes!” and the first spurt of his cum flew through the air to hit my open pussy and I felt the warmth of it as it splashed over me. Chantelle then surprised us all as she tugged him forwards and stuck the end of his cock into me as he shot spurt after long spurt of cum which I could feel deliciously splash up into my cervix
“Oh my god, I’m in her!” he cried and then he took over the plunge and shoved himself fully into me and I shuddered through another orgasm and gripped his cock in my rhythmic contractions and squeezed his juice from him as daddy looked on and smiled in encouragement and I smiled back knowingly. Daddy could now surely rely on Judge Baker for his support in whatever his next venture might be. Oh judge,” giggled Chantelle between gasps as daddy continued to slam up into her, “you are such a naughty boy pretending you couldn’t cum like that when you really had such a massive load in you!” She had reached behind him when she first pushed him into me and she eased his trousers down to allow access to his hole where she slid a finger in and began to massage his prostate for him causing his cock to twitch and bob all the more. He had felt good inside me when he started to cum and now he felt even better as with Chantelle’s ministrations assisting him, he managed to maintain a degree of hardness to his cock as he slowly fucked me. Judge Baker gasped and smiled at her and at me as he continued to slide in and out of me, gradually breathing more slowly and leaning forward to support himself on the table edge as he savoured every moment inside me. I had to admit he did feel good and when he eventually softened I began to feel sorry that he had not been able to fuck me for longer. As his cock slackened and slid from me another of the guests, David, eased him to the side and took his place with no form of preparation as he slid fully into me and began to fuck me at speed. Unlike the judge, I disliked David but he was one of daddy’s ‘targets’ so I endured him again. He was a senior administrator with the government and he made every effort to remind people how important he felt he was and how he believed he was able to influence some decisions made by the cabinet. This may or may not have been true but if he had been the Prime Minister himself I would still not have been impressed by him


However, I smiled at him as he plunged into me and pretended to be enjoying his ferocious thrusts. I clenched my muscles to increase the pressure on him and this soon had the desired effect as he yelled out and began to shoot his load into me, pulling out and pumping his cock so that he could watch the final spurts land across my belly. Chantelle zuzana outdoor squealed in delight as daddy began to cum into her and she reached between her legs to rub her clit and bring herself to orgasm with him and he leaned across her back and smiled at me, knowing I had allowed David to fuck me because daddy would be wanting a favour from him later in the evening. David meanwhile had simply pulled out, finished cumming and then walked off to get a drink without speaking to any of us, just demonstrating what a self opinionated bastard he was. Now Angela took my hand and helped me from the table. I had not realised how uncomfortable I was until then and we both moved to the rear of the room where we helped ourselves to more drinks and turned to watch the others. Angela draped her arm around me and we both half turned to each other and pressed ourselves together and I felt her superb tits press into mine as I reached down and slid my finger into her and sipped wine from the glass held in my other hand. Across the room Lou had zuzana outdoor taken over from me in entertaining the men for daddy and he subtly nodded to the ones he wanted her to pleasure and at some point or other he would lead them over to her and she would either suck them or bend for them to fuck her from behind as Chantelle indulged herself with the others. They are both so beautiful like that” murmured Angela as she gasped to the feel of my fingers inside her


I followed her gaze to Chantelle who was on her knees before a Harley Street surgeon. She was gazing up into his eyes as she slowly wanked his cock for him. She would make a long, slow down stroke pulling his foreskin right back from the head so that it almost split at the joint and then she would ease her hands back along the shaft to finish the stroke with a swirl around the head. “It looks like Chantelle is preparing to get a discount on her next batch of surgery” laughed Angela as we both viewed the look of ecstasy on the surgeons face as Chantelle stroked his cock to completion, I nodded my agreement with Angela as we watched a long thick stream of cum fly from his cock and spatter over Chantelle’s head to the cheers of the men grouped around them. Chantelle grinned widely and swooped her mouth over the leaking cock head to suck the remnants of sperm from it before reaching out to start repeating the process with the next cock in line. “What do you think of Chantelle Ruth?” Angela asked “She once told me that she loved wanking men off and sometimes she preferred it to having sex
ZUZANA OUTDOOR

zuzana outdoor

ENTER TO ZUZANA OUTDOOR
She says she loves the feel of a hard cock shooting in her hand, knowing that she has just made it cum. I think she’s gorgeous,” I responded “and I know just how she feels. There is something very rewarding in making someone else cum with no real effort from them. I love dp vaginal gang bang the feel of a shooting cock as well and I also love the feel of a pussy squelching and throbbing round my fingers as I bring a woman to orgasm.” So saying, I gave her proud clit head a swift tweak with my thumb and brought her off all over my hand as she dropped her head onto my shoulders and sobbed and shook as I kept her feelings going. As her shuddering subsided we were joined by daddy and Neil, a trader in the city and I felt daddy’s hand cover mine and replace me inside Angela and he tipped her face backwards to slide his tongue into her mouth as Neil replicated this with me. Neil is another member of daddy’s group whom I like, with strong shoulders and legs and a rather large thick cock which he knows how to use. As daddy moved my hand away from Angela he gently placed it in his mouth and sucked her juices from my fingers before leading her towards a sofa where he spread her legs and opened her, ready for him. I watched with a little tinge of jealousy as he swiped his cock across her open pussy lips and then slid it inside her where he began to slowly plunge in and out as she wrapped her legs around him and crossed her ankles behind his waist. Neil meanwhile had grasped hold of my buttocks and pulling me tightly to him he opened and closed them alternatively, stretching my pussy and my ass hole at the same time. I could feel his handsome cock pressing against my belly and I clung around his neck as he raised me from the ground
I lifted my thighs and gripped either side of his waist as he lowered me onto his cock. He felt sensational and it was almost never ending as he slowly slid me down his pole. “Oh my God Neil! This is wonderful” I gasped as I clenched my pussy walls to grip him tighter and I shot through yet another orgasm as I felt his rigid cock bump against the opening of my cervix. He continued to prise the cheeks of my bottom apart as he lifted me up and down his cock and I just clung to him, enjoying every moment. Then he began to move forwards and I started to giggle at what he was doing as he paraded round the room with me impaled on his cock. At every group of people he would stop and pump me up and down on his rigid rod and when he received sufficient cheers he would move on to the next group and repeat the performance. Whilst I’m not particularly heavy, he was amazing the way he simply carried me around whilst lifting me up and down his cock with no apparent effort


Even daddy seemed impressed when he stopped alongside him and Angela to present him with an eye level view of his daughter being fucked in mid air as he himself laboured inside Angela. Angela however, got a fit of the giggles like me and her vibrating abdomen was enough to send daddy over the top and he suddenly began to cum deep into her as he held her tightly to himself. Neil then seemed to think it appropriate for him to do the same with me as daddy watched and he began to raise and drop me with increasing speed. I was gasping for breath with the excitement and as daddy pulled out of Angela to turn and face us I watched a thin stream of his white cum leak from her, as it had done from me and Lou so many times in the past, and dribble over the edge of the sofa. Neil gave one great roar and slammed me down hard onto his cock and I felt him buck and thrust inside me as the first thick hot wad of cum shot from him followed by spurt after spurt. His head was tipped backwards in this primeval roar as he filled me with his cum and I could feel it leaking from around the edges of my pussy, down the sides of his shaft and drip onto the floor at his feet. I clung tightly to his neck and kissed him deeply as he jerked inside me and I went through a roller coaster series of orgasms before we both collapsed onto the sofa next to daddy and Angela
The next thing I was aware of was the rest of the guests applauding us and I began to giggle again. Daddy was smiling at me and Lou was laughing her head off at the show we had given. “Me next!” she yelled and Neil just rolled his eyes upwards and everyone laughed all the more. The party continued for another couple of hours but I was too exhausted to join in much more and apart from sucking off another few cocks I just rested to the end, knowing that daddy would treat both Lou and myself to something special when we eventually got home the next day.

ZUZANA OUTDOOR zuzana outdoor

zuzana outdoor, lesbian masturb tit, blonde girl dp, redhead gets her ass, pov black cunt, horny guy, girl pornstar fuck, man of mars, cum swallow one girl, black teens and black cock,
Related posts: mature cuckold
2011-Dec-27 14:28 - ANAL SEX IN HEELS
Anal sex in heels. This is a story about my husband that cannot stop thinking about sex. I believe that he is thinking about it 20 hours a day. He dreams about it and talks about it and keeps pushing me to play along with all the silly games he wants to play. I want romance and passion and all he wants is to fuck and he wants us to dress up and pretend to be other people and he especially likes for us to role play with me being the Mistress or Dominatrix in charge and in control. I am not sure I understand his drive but I have decided to give him what he’s been asking for and he doesn’t even know it yet. He is in his mid 50’s and I think he wants sex as much now as when we first got married. He is 6’ tall and about 190lbs, not a body builder but very nice for his age. He has a nice cock that is about 7” long and 2” thick


I haven’t had many men but from what I read this is about average. I am going to take him to an empty house next week and really give him the sexual game he has been asking for. I am going to start tonight to get everything ready for our little game. I think for the game I will pretend to be an employee of his. He has a small company and he has treated me (this pretend employee) like dirt for about a year. I am a single woman that has a night job also to make ends meet and he has taken advantage of my situation at the office by giving me all the crap assignments. He doesn’t know what I do for my night job; I am a professional Dominatrix and carter to discrete clients that want this service. He will have booked a session with me online and has no idea who I am


He happened to hear about me from other client that has been using my services and is quite pleased. I only discover who he is because I make all my little fuck toys send me a picture with their bookings. You cannot imagine how lucky I am feeling right now because my Boss is soon going to be my sex slave tied up, naked, being spanked, having his balls crushed and eating a very special surprise. I will have a video of all this so now my money problems are over. I go ahead and order a leather outfit that fits the bill for this job. I have to get together all the props I will need handcuffs, whip, cock leash, nice strap on dildo, and lube, some other restraints, video camera and some refreshments. I am getting a little excited thinking about this plan to teach my husband that you need to be careful what you wish for, because he is going to get it on Wednesday. The outfit is a leather suit that has the beasts cut out and I have fishnet stockings with a leather garter, knee high boots, gloves and a mask so he won’t know who I am until it is all over. Well what do you think, will he like my little plan? Today is only Friday so he won’t get to fuck any pussy until we play the game that will keep him nice and Horney and on the edge
I will have him orally pleasure me every night until then. He is a very skilled pussy eater and when he sets his mind and tongue to it he can make me cum very nicely with his mouth. I think I will also have him tell me a different scenario each night after he has eaten my pussy. I will tell him that if I find out that he has masturbated anytime between now and game time that we won’t have a game night. I think it should be good to hear all the naughty ideas that he wants me to do. He won’t know that I have already decided on what I am going to do, but he might give me some different ideas that I might use and they can be his ideas that I will make him do if I like them. Well it is Wednesday and this is play day
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I had him get up first thing and get in the shower and shave his hairy body from the waist down. I had him pay special attention to his dick and balls and told him to make sure they were stubble free. When he thought he was finished I had him get out of the shower and get on all fours on a bench in the bathroom and I did a very thorough inspection and had to trim up a few areas he had missed and then I got out my hairbrush and gave him 10 very sharp whacks to punish him for missing the hairs I had to trim up. I told him to go to work today without and underwear and to keep his phone handy because today was his lucky day and we were going to play his silly Role Playing game and he was to do everything he was told by his new Mistress without question or hesitation, if he balked we would be finished and he could not ask me to do this anymore. He was stiff just think about this and said he would be a good boy today. I sent him his first text message about 10:30 am and told him get $300.00 cash to pay for his evenings activities. This message was from Mistress Mary the Dom that he was booked with for the evening


Later that morning I sent an email that told him what the game was going to be. Mistress Mary has been booked by him for the evening of wicked naughty sex, he was going to completely submit to this unknown Mistress and do everything he was told. I choose the name Mary because he has a real employee named Mary that is a single woman and I thought this would add some reality to the game. Right after he came back from lunch I sent him another text that told him to go into the anal sex in heels bathroom and work his dick until it was fully stiff and hard but he was not to cum. Then he was to take a picture of his nice hairless dick and balls and send it back to me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He had 10 minutes to get me the picture or the evening was off. It was just a little over 9 minutes when I got a new pic message and it was a close up of a rock hard dick that was nice and smooth. I think I love all this new technology. I was getting a little excited about having this much control over him and he was so willing to do anything I asked. While I was sitting at my desk at work one of my friends came over and asked where is your mind today you seem so distracted
ANAL SEX IN HEELS

anal sex in heels

ENTER TO ANAL SEX IN HEELS
I told her I was busy planning a special evening for my husband’s birthday. We are just chatting back and forth and my cell phone beeps again with a new message. The phone was next to my friend and she picks it up to give to me and I do not know how but the picture of this nice hairless dick and balls comes on the screen. She does a double take and then hands me the phone. She gets a very naughty grin and says I hope that is your hubby’s balls you have there, how did you get him to do that? I am blushing bright red and my face feels like it is on fire
ANAL SEX IN HEELS

anal sex in heels

ENTER TO ANAL SEX IN HEELS
She says don’t worry your secrete is safe with me. She says lets go on break and talk a little about this I have to hear what you are planning. At first I try to resist saying I have things I need to do, but she knows better and I finally relent and we go outside on break to talk. When we get outside the door she is firing questions at me a mile a minute. What are you two going to do? How long have you been doing this kind of stuff? Will he do anything you ask him to do? And on and on… I said slow down a little let’s not get overheated. I told her everything that I was planning to do tonight to my husband. She was divorced and has been for about 3 years and I do not think she had anyone steady in her life
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I asked Rachel did your husband ever want you to dominate him in the bedroom. She said they had talked about it a little but never really did anything about it because he was such a jerk that she didn’t trust him to not to try something funny with her. She had looked at a lot of different things online and she liked the idea of FEMDOM because she could get a real thrill from making men do her bidding and she said she even liked the idea of making them a little uncomfortable with some spanking whipping and dick and ball punishment. She said the idea of having that kind of control over a man was exciting. Well she asked if we could make him take another picture in a different place. I agreed and then sent him another text message that said I want you to take a picture of your pants hanging over the back of your office chair with the blinds open to the outside
ANAL SEX IN HEELS

anal sex in heels

ENTER TO ANAL SEX IN HEELS
He works on the third floor and has a large window that faces outside so he could do this without much problem except that he was naked under his pants so I knew he would have to be naked from the waist down to take the picture. About 10 minutes later we get the pic message and sure enough his pants are over his chair. My friend was getting very excited about this which also made me even more excited. She asked if she could come and watch me dominate him tonight she wouldn’t say a word and would even hide so he didn’t know she was there. That got me to thinking and I decided that this might be fun to humiliate him a little more, anyway that’s was another thing that he always wanted. I agreed to let he come and watch and set the plans in motion. At 3:00pm I sent him another text and told him to go by the sex toy shop and buy a hood that would cover his whole head and eyes and to meet me at 7:00pm sharp at the address I gave him. I also told him to text me when he made the purchase while he was still in the parking lot. I told Rachel that she could come and I wanted her to record all this tonight on our camcorder, but she would have to do anything I asked her to do also or she would have to leave
ANAL SEX IN HEELS

anal sex in heels

ENTER TO ANAL SEX IN HEELS
She said anything? And I said yes anything then She agreed and asked if she needed to bring anything else. I told her no I had everything. I got a text at 6:15 from my husband saying he had the mask. I told him to get some drinks and be on time not early and not late. Rachel and I left work and drove together to the meeting place
ANAL SEX IN HEELS

anal sex in heels

ENTER TO ANAL SEX IN HEELS
When we got inside we started setting up so we would have plenty of light when we were filming and then it was time to change. I took the camera and told Rachel to strip while I filmed her and then I had her put on a little Marti Gras mask and some high heels and some bright lipstick. She didn’t even hesitate and I was wet as I filmed all this going on. When she finished I had her film me as I changed into my Dominatrix outfit and got everything ready. My pussy was dripping wet with excitement and we had about 5 minutes before the naughty boy showed up. We talked about what would be fun to make him do and positions to put him in. The doorbell rang and I knew this was it. I sent him a text and told to him to go into the back yard onto the patio and to strip and put all his clothes in the bag we had left out there and then to put on the handcuffs I had laid out for him
He walked around and did as I had told him and there he was naked and cuffed in the back yard. I opened the door and brought him in and let him drink in the sight of this dominatrix that was about to make his fantasies come true. He started to say something and I slapped him across the face and told him he was not to speak unless told to do so. His cock was already hard and as large as I think I have ever seen it. I grabbed it and led him to the family room and then had him kneel down and I told him what was going to happen but I left out a few details. I put on his hood so he could not see and then anal sex in heels motioned for Rachel to come out


She had already been filming and knew not to say a word. First thing I did was ask him where the money was and he told me that it was in the pocket of his pants. I went and got it to make sure. Then I started My name is Mistress Mary and you have come to be dominated and used and humiliated is that right? Yes Mistress Mary. You are doing this because you are not man enough to please any woman on your own right? Yes Mistress Mary. You want me to own your tiny little cock and balls and that sissy little ass of yours right? Yes Mistress Mary. Will you do anything I tell you to do without question because you need to please me? Yes Mistress Mary. Good stand up and lay back on the chair so your dick and balls are fully exposed to me and he struggled to get up and then I lead him over to the chair and pushed him back so his legs were hanging down and his cock was sticking straight up in the air
I picked up the little whip I had brought and stood right between his legs and swatted his dick and balls about ten times. This is for you being such a naughty boy that you had to come here. Yes Mistress Mary. I then bent down and started to such his dick and to milk his balls. I was being a little rough and he was squirming all over the place so I slapped his cock and told him to be still. Rachel was right there getting all this on film and I could see here pussy leaking


I just reached out and stuck my finger into her sopping wet snatch and I thought she was going to pass out. I worked my fingers very slowly in and out of her while I was sucking on his dick then I just pulled out my fingers and stuck them in his mouth and told him to lick them clean. He wasted no time and had a huge smile on his face and so did Rachel. He had no idea that he had just tasted another woman’s pussy. I then stopped and got him up and tied a dick leash onto his cock and balls and lead him all around making him walk faster than he could because he couldn’t see
His balls must have stretched out about 6 inches and looked painful. I stopped and asked him if he was ok and he said he never hurt so good. I had him get on all fours and spanked his ass for being naughty again. I went over and gave Rachel the whip and whispered to her to go ahead and have a little fun and I started filming her whip him good. I was amazed that his cock was staying hard the entire time. I lead him to the middle of the room and had him lie on his back and undid the cuffs. I spread him out with some ropes and had him spread eagle in the middle of the room
ANAL SEX IN HEELS

anal sex in heels

ENTER TO ANAL SEX IN HEELS
I told him it was time to put his mouth to good use and I walked around and sat down on his face and had him to start eating my pussy. I was very wet and leaked all over his face as he was busy down there eating me. I told him what to do and was giving instructions to him because I told him he couldn’t even eat pussy correctly without a woman telling him how to do it. Rachel came back over to me while I was sitting on his face and I stuck two fingers back into her pussy and was working here to orgasm. I then decided to take this to the next level. I told my little fuck toy that his mask was getting in the way but he had to keep his eyes closed until I told him to open them and then I removed the mask and decided to stick his nice stiff cock into my pussy. I slowly lowered myself onto his cock and rode it fast and furious for just a minute or two. I did not want him to cum yet


I then had Rachel lower her wet aching pussy down onto his face and told him to start eating again. I was till telling him what to do and I am sure he didn’t even know he was eating another woman’s pussy at that time. While he was busy I stood right in front of Rachel and pulled her face to my pussy and she started to eat me with all the gusto of a pro. I had never expected this to happen but I came with a flood as I had one of the most intense orgasms I have ever had and almost collapsed on top of Rachel as she was Cumming all over our little fuck toys mouth. As I regained my strength I decided to sit on that huge cock that was sticking straight up from our little toys midsection. I knew that as soon as he realized what was happening that he would now know that there were two women in the house with him. I grabbed his cock and just stuffed it into my hot wet pussy and sat down on him, I started bouncing up and down and I think he figured it out after about a minute because he shot his big hot load into my waiting snatch and I sat there and milked his cock with my pussy and could hear him groaning under Rachel’s pussy. When he had stopped squirting I told him to keep his eyes closed and I then motioned for Rachel and I to switch places
ANAL SEX IN HEELS

anal sex in heels

ENTER TO ANAL SEX IN HEELS
His cock was still hard and as I sat there I had Rachel licking coupls squirt get up and I quickly sat right down on his face again with my freshly fucked pussy gapping open and I could feel him licking and sucking like a mad man. Rachel sat down on his cock and had a great smile on her face as she rode him until she came. I then had her get up and take a little more film and then she got up and hid back in the other room after she walked out the door to hide I got up off his face and told him to open his eyes. He was still tied down but could see and he started to open his mouth to say something and I told him don’t forget who is in charge here mister. I took off my mask and told him I was his employee Mary and I had just filmed all this. I told him he was now my personal little fuck toy and he would do what I wanted when I wanted it and he was never to ask any questions about tonight. He would have to give me a raise at the office and make me a Vice president
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
If he was a really good boy one day I might let anal sex in heels him see the video but for now that was just something he would have to fantasize about while I would enjoy this with my new friend. I told him that I hoped he liked the taste of fresh cream pies because I was sure he was going to be eating them from now on anytime we had sex. When we make love things will be different but when we just fuck you will always be the clean up boy. I told him not to say a word and I untied him I said just nod your head if you enjoyed this game and he nodded quickly yes with a great big smile on his cum covered face. I told him to leave his clothes here and go home and wait for me. He left and Rachel came back out and said she could not believe what had happened but she came over and we started to kiss and fondle each other, but that’s another story.

ANAL SEX IN HEELS anal sex in heels

anal sex in heels, ebony white, europ girl sex, hot pornstar double, using black, sex groups korea, cuming in small titted teen, latina glory, she wants you to masturbate, teen blowjob cum on face, big boob brunette masturbate, taboo two,
Related posts: big clit mature
2011-Dec-25 15:33 - PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN
Porn all big off teen. Chapter 1. One day me (my name is Dylan) and my cousin Emmett were at my house and he was playing x-box "lego Batman" in my room and I was in the bathroom. So I come out of the bathroom and go to my room and tell Emmett to stand up and he does and then I pull his pants and underwear down to reveal is flaccid 4' dick and he was like, "What are you doing" and I say just sit back down and play your game and you'll find. He sits down and goes back to playing his game mean while I grip his now semi-erect dick in my right and and start to jack him off at a medium pace and he says ah yeah this is awesome so I continue to jack him off getting faster and faster until I can't go any faster and I realize he has paused the game pulled my pants Dow and started sucking my cock man he was sucking as fast as he could and it felt so good I jacked him off faster than I ever thought I could and I could tell it felt reall good to him and he says are you trying to make me cum I say why is it working and he says maybe then yes so I go even faster and so does he and five seconds later he spurts five big spurts of cum and four little spurts and I spurt nine big spurts and six little spurts and the rest oozes out off the head onto my hand and into his mouth. Chapter 2
A few hours later we are playing in costumes and I notice that he has a harden so I say follow me and I take to my room were we shut the door and take off our costumes so were are just standing there in our underwear which I take off mine to reveal my flaccid 3' cock porn all big off teen and his underwear. Next I tell him to lay down and I lay down towith his feet at my head and mine at his and he looks over at my now semi-erect cock. Then I say this is gonna be fun. I tell him to suck on my cock until I say stop in the mean time I will jack off your dick. So he starts sucking my cock reall fast and it feels so good so I start jacking his dick off very fast and I can tell that it feels good to him
PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN

porn all big off teen

ENTER TO PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN
Everytime he sucked me faster or slower I jacked him faster or slower. Finally I started to feel close to cunning and I could tell he was to so I told to suck as fast as he could for as long as he could he said ok aslong as I jacked off as fast as I could for as long as I could so he did and I did and a matter of seconds we both exploded. He shot two good strings of cum and I shot three good globs of cum. And later my mom said she was changing so we sneak to her room and see that she is naked so we knock her out and put her on the bed. He goes over to her left and and I go over to her mouth so he gets her hand and puts around his dick her mouth is open a poorly so I stick my double vaginal dp black gangbang cock in there and once she feels his cock in her hand and my cock in her mouth she sucks me and jacks him as fast as she can and it felt porn all big off teen great soon we were mouning and the were came I'll over her and the inside of her mouth. Then me and him switch spots and when she feels my cock in her hand and his cock in her mouth she jacks me and sucks him faster than before we were mouning in lest then ten minutes and we came all over her hand and the inside of her mouth in less than twenty minutes man it was great
PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN

porn all big off teen

ENTER TO PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN
So we go back upstairs looking for grandma and we find her asleep but naked on her bed laying face up. We both get giant boners at the site of that so we both grab one of her hands and put it around our penis's and when she feels that she jacks us off as fast as she can and man did it feel great we came in less than thirty minutes of pure pleasure. Next we both stick our penis's in her mouth and when she feels that she sucks off faster than jacked us off and that felt really awesome we both came at the same time making suck a mess it was not even funny. So we went back down stairslooking for his mom who we found asleep so we put our penis's in her hands and once she felt that she started jacking us off so fast it was like there was no tomorrow we came in less than five minutes. Next we put our penis's in her mouth and once she felt them she started sucking us like the next two days were history that felt so amazing we came in less then three minutes. Next we went and found our aunt who was snoozing on a lounge chair up by the pool I put my cock in her mouth and he put his dick between her left hand and when she felt us she started sucking and jacking like nothing we ever felt before it elwas so awesome
We must have lasted twenty minute before we came making a big mess inside and outside of her body. Next we switched places me in her left hand him in her mouth and once she felt us she started jacking and sucking like nothing before we lasted maybe ten minutes before we came and made a big mess inside and outside her body. Nets we each put a hand around our penis's and porn all big off teen she started jacking like nothing before we lasted twenty-five minutes before cumming and making a big mess of her stomach. Next we both put our penis's in her mouth and when she felt us she started sucking us like never before we lasted mabey thirty minutes befor cumming and making a big mess inside and outside her mouth.
PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN

porn all big off teen

ENTER TO PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN

PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN porn all big off teen

porn all big off teen, blondes with lingeri, solo sex wank, plays boy and girl, ebony pov facial, brunette girl playing, huge tits anal, pussy stocking, blowjob and tit fuck brunette,
Related posts: xxx milfs
2011-Dec-24 06:01 - CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB
Creampie eat blowjob. I got a lot of positive feedback on my first story about me and Mike so I decided to write another. Thank you all for your support. … Emily A couple of weeks had gone by since my first story. Mike and I saw each other once in a while but never had the chance to go “swimming” by ourselves


We have other friends and family stuff to do so it took a while for us to have that chance again. Almost too long for me. The day finally came and we set up a meet and told our parents our plans to go swimming. We just failed to mention our plans for afterwards. We met as usually at the tree house and dropped off our clothes and snacks. We walked down to the pond, neither of us saying anything about what we would do after the swim. When we got there Mike asked if I really felt like swimming. I smiled and said no and without a word we ran back to the tree house as fast as possible. Once in the tree house, I whipped off my shirt and displayed my marble-like nipples. I use the word marble because they’re about that size and they were that hard


Little nubs in the center of two barely noticeable breasts. Mike had seen them last time so I wasn’t the least bit shy about showing him again. But I hesitated when it came to pulling down my shorts. Mike had not seen my cunny the last time we were here. Mike on the other hand, stripped right down to nothing. His cock was already hard and sticking out in front of him


I wanted to play with it again and suck on it some more but I knew creampie eat blowjob he would blow his load all over the floor again, be tired and not wanna learn about my girl stuff. He looked at me still in my shorts Well?” he asked. What? Are you gonna take those off so I can see? I knew that eventually I would have to - and I knew that I wanted to anyway - so I took a deep breath and let my shorts slide to the floor. Mike came over to me and got on his knees in front of me to get a better look. There wasn’t much to see. I have blonde hair and I haven’t had hair down there for very long so it’s really light and really thin. It’s an extra soft little patch of almost white hair above my slit
Other than that, not much to see, but Mike seemed fascinated. I moved over to the couch and sat down. He kneeled before me again and was smiling up at me. He slowly spread my legs apart and kinda scooted forward to the edge of the couch. He very gently ran his finger down the outside of my cunny slit. It kinda tickled but at the same time it sent waves of electricity thru my whole body. He put his face down there and rubbed it my little patch of hair. First one cheek, then his nose and over to his other cheek. I reached down and spread my lips apart showing him my pink inner folds and my clit
He took one finger and ran it along my now moist inner folds. Nobody but me has ever touched those places and it felt wonderful. His finger just grazed my clit and I jumped from the feeling. You ok?” he asked. Yeah,” I said smiling. “That’s kinda the reaction I got from you when I licked the tip of your cock. He thought about it and said ,”Yeah. … Does it feel that good? It feels great
Do it some more. He asked, “Can I use my tongue? I saw it in porno movie once. I nodded. I had my arms spread out across the back of the couch, tilted my head back with my eyes closed and my legs spread so far open that my cunny was Mike’s to do with whatever he wanted. I trusted Mike and knew that I could put a stop to this at any time I wanted and he would obey. I knew Mike would never hurt me or do anything I didn’t want him to - so I was completely relaxed and just laid there ready to enjoy whatever sensations he was gonna give me. Or at least I thought I was ready Mike carefully spread my cunny lips apart with his fingers and then proceeded to run his tongue up along the whole length of my slit. He started at the bottom and slowly moved his way up in one long lick. I could feel his hot breath on me as his tongue entered me. It felt terrific and my whole body tensed under the feeling. Then he hit my clitty and engulfed it with his hot wet tongue. I drew in a sharp breath as my back arched


I drove my cunny up into Mike’s face and he responded. He started lapping and lesbians pierce vagina licking my clitty like crazy. I think I screamed - I can’t remember. The next thing I know I had both my hands in his hair pulling him into me. The whole world melted away. All that existed was a bright white light, me and Mike. I could feel the pressure building inside me. I knew I was gonna climax
I had made myself do it a few times before but it was never like this. It was never this intense - this extreme. The pressure kept building and building - I thought I was gonna explode or something. Mike was relentless on my clit. He kept licking faster and creampie eat blowjob faster. I think he had one or two fingers stroking the inside of my cunny. Without realizing it, I was thrusting my hips up and down into his face
CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB

creampie eat blowjob

ENTER TO CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB
I know it was hard for him to keep on my clit, but he did a great job. I put my feet creampie eat blowjob on the edge of the couch and stuck my cunny way up in the air. Mike had to get off his knees and stand at that point. He supported my weight by putting his hands on my ass and holding me up. But he never stopped eating my cunny. I was breathing hard and kinda grunting from the massive pressure building inside me. I was so close to exploding it was almost scary for me. Something had to give and it had to happen soon! Then I lost all control of my body. My back arched - My entire body stiffened - I was covered in sweat - Grunting like a pig - Fistfuls of Mike’s hair - Grinding my cunny into his face with complete disregard to how he felt. Then it happened I actually screamed outloud as my body started convulsing


I twitched and jerked as though I was having a seizure. Wave after wave ripped thru my body as I climaxed all over Mike’s face. It seemed to last forever. I never thought that it could be like that. It was like an explosive force let loose inside my body and it was all directed out thru my cunny. Spasm after spasm tore thru me like an electric shockwave. When it was finally over I collapsed like a lump onto the couch. Out of breath - My heart beating like it would explode - Covered in sweat - And my cunny covered with my sticky juices and Mike’s saliva. Mike got back on his knees between my legs and lay his head sideways on my lower stomach
CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB

creampie eat blowjob

ENTER TO CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB
He was breathing hard and moving kinda funny. I was so tired that I barely noticed and didn’t care. He told me later that seeing me like that was such a turn-on that he jerked off onto the floor again. - - - - - For the next month Mike and I pleased each other with our hands, mouths and tongues. I can write more about those experiences OR I can tell you about our actual first time having sex. I hope I get some comments about this story and what you guys would like to hear about next. And a special thank you to all of you who left positive feedback and comments - You guys are the best … :-)
CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB

creampie eat blowjob

ENTER TO CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB

CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB creampie eat blowjob

creampie eat blowjob, striptease masturbate toy, hot italian creampie, deepthroat and fuck, puerto, shaved and willing, stockings cam, monica and michelle, ties, couple from thai gets,
Related posts: malay milf
2011-Dec-23 05:31 - YOUNG SEX TEEN
Young sex teen. I never knew how good it would feel to be my brothers sex slave up until a few years ago. Now I love being used by my brothers just to give them pleasure. When I wake up every morning my pussy is already wet just thinking about the day ahead of me being the filthy little slut that I have turned into. Just knowing that I will be serving my brothers and getting young sex teen fucked as much as possible almost gives me an orgasm. I have two brothers, Mark and Tony
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
At the time this all started Mark was 17 and Tony was 18. They always thought that I was just an innocent girl. I was only 14 at the time. I wasn’t a virgin but not really a Slut YET. I was an average teen. I was five feet five inches tall. I had a very mature body for my age. I had a tight waist and a nice round ass that added to my hot body


We only had a mother that lived with us. Even though she was worked a lot and was rarely home. My brothers and I almost always have the house to ourselves. We never really took advantage of this time but we sure do now. It all started one day when my boyfriend and I were hanging out my house one day. We were in my room and me being the tease that I am sat on his lap and started grinding my ass into his cock


I could tell that he was getting so horny because I could feel the bulge poking me. I told him that it looks like we have a problem to take care of, reaching my hand down to rub the bulge in the front of his pants. So I got up and led him into the bathroom. I got down on my knees and he sat down on the toilet seat knowing the young sex teen drill. Giving him a blowjob was nothing new to me
I just love having my month full of hard cock. I unzipped his pants releasing his cock. Looking up with a teasing smile I grabbed his cock. I went right to work; I put my lips around it and took all of it into my mouth. Not 2 minutes later I hear the bathroom doorknob turn and my brother mark walks right in. I was so embarrassed that I couldn’t even move. Unlike my boyfriend who was scared shitless being caught by my older brother in such a bad situation. My brother mark calls Tony upstairs


He comes up just in time to see my boyfriend zipping up his pants. Out of anger Tony immediately grabs my boyfriend by his arms and carries him out of the room, downstairs and throws him out of the house. In the mean while I gain the courage to try to stand up to leave but mark puts his hands on my shoulders and push's me back onto my knee's. "You aint going nowhere you little slut" mark says as he unzips his pants and pulls out his semi hard dick. Tony comes back up the stairs "So our little sister likes sucking cock" he says as he joins mark undoing his pants and pulling out his cock. Mark laughs out saying "we'll give her some cock to suck on". I felt so dirty just getting caught giving head by my older brothers, and now I have my brothers dick dangling right in front of my face. The worst part is that I actually started getting wet looking at my own brothers cock while I'm on knees
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
They were the biggest I have ever seen. Mark was a good 8 inches. While Tony’s must have only been around 7 inches but very thick. I started to think how good it would feel having them in my mouth even though they were my brothers. Mark was the first one to step up and he put the tip of his cock on my lips trying to put it in my mouth. I was trying to fight the craving to just shove it in my mouth but it was just too great. I put it in mouth trying to take as blowjob huge cum much I could
I love when a cock gets hard when it’s in mouth. He put his hands on the back of my hand forcing the rest of his cock down my throat. As I was working on mark, Tony had gotten behind me stroking his cock. He grabbed my ass, rubbing his hand down in between my legs. He rubbed his hand over my crotch making me even more wet and horny. There was no way of hiding it. My panties were soaked and were seeping through the thin materials of the tight sweat pants I was wearing. "Look at this brother" he says to mark "she is soaking wet, our sister is a little freak" He leaves the room saying "I got something for that tight wet pussy"


A minute later he comes back with a small dildo. He hands it to mark "Do you want to do the honors while I take a turn at her mouth". Saying it as I was just a toy for them. Tony handed him the dildo as he takes his cock out of my mouth and is quickly replaced by Tonys. I just couldn’t help myself. I was addicted to cock


Didn’t matter if it was my brothers or not anymore. As I work my way up and down Tony’s hard cock, mark gets behind me and pulls my pants and panties down. He started rubbing the dildo in between the lips of my pussy making me moan. Then mark slipped the dildo into my pussy and pushed it in to the point where I got worried I wouldn't be able to take it out. I can tell Tony was enjoying the extra pleasure from the vibrations on his dick from my moaning. He was moaning out, throwing his head back while he continued fucking my mouth. I was anticipating on mark fucking my pussy with the dildo. I needed to cum so bad and get some relieve. But instead he left it their and pulled back up my pants and panties. It was such a tease having fixation in my pussy but not being able to do anything young sex teen with it. Mark joined Tony as I continued on both cocks
YOUNG SEX TEEN

young sex teen

ENTER TO YOUNG SEX TEEN
Sucking on for a minute while I reach out and stroke the other. As marks cock was in mouth I felt it get even harder and knew he was right bout to cum. I wanted him to pump all of it into my mouth so I can taste it and swallow every last drop. But even if I didn’t want to, I didn’t think I had much of a choice. Cum started jetting out of my brothers dick into my mouth. He started moaning grabbing the back of my head and pushing his cock down into my throat. I guess it was just too much for Tony seeing his little slutty sister getting cum shot down her throat
YOUNG SEX TEEN

young sex teen

ENTER TO YOUNG SEX TEEN
As he stroked his cock he groaned and moaned as stream after stream of Tony thick cum shot out all over my face. He defiantly came more then mark. I felt so degraded while on my knees eating and getting sprayed in my face be my brothers cum. After the waterfall of cum finally went dry mark and Tony put their cocks away. Mark reached down and lifted me up off my knees by my crotch. I moaned out as he pushed up on the dildo in the process of lifting me up. He started massaging me their knowing what affects it would have because of the dildo. I started purring from the sensations. "You better not tell mom bout this, I don’t think she'll like to find out that her daughter is a dirty little cocksucker,” He threatened
YOUNG SEX TEEN

young sex teen

ENTER TO YOUNG SEX TEEN
Tony joined in on giving me commands telling me that I am to leave that dildo right where it is and that for the rest of the day I am to stay in their sight to make sure I don’t try to masturbate to relieve myself of the orgasm that has been slowly building up and teasing me. They told me to clean up my face. While doing that they told me not to worry and that they will have something planned for me tomorrow after mom leaves and the house was empty. Next chapter coming soon
YOUNG SEX TEEN

young sex teen

ENTER TO YOUNG SEX TEEN

YOUNG SEX TEEN young sex teen

young sex teen, hot blonde anal stocking, asian hardcore bigtits, couples anal teen, juicy vagina, black and blond babe sex, malay girls masturbate, one blond, rachel star,
Related posts: black womwn milfs
2011-Dec-21 04:35 - BRUNETTE DILDOE
Brunette dildoe. The women's perspective is always far more interesting because women are not as forthcoming as men are when it comes to sex. I am writing from the perspective of my GF. She has quite a few stories in her vault. These are her stories... --- I was 21 years old at the time. I took a job at a local club on the bad side of town. The club name was Felipe's and it was trashy but times are tough and I had to take what I could get. I was the youngest girl there and the best built, by far! Most of the women were run down and very trashy looking. In weeks, I had all of the male employee's on my tail
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I was not surprised. I weighed 115 lbs, had a big butt, not so bad tits, and a dark eyes that could make almost any man melt. About 4 weeks had passed when the bartender and I found ourselves wrapped up in a blissful tongue dance that his GF would have not approved of. I texted him at 1 30 AM, so yeah, he knew he was going to get his dick wet. I opened my door and led him directly to my bed. I unzipped him, pulled out the beautiful dick that I knew lay behind those Levis and swallowed his man meat whole! My mission, to feel the sensation of warm precum run down my throat. My tongue rapidly shot out licking his ball-sack as I worked his thick pole. In minutes, the corners of my mouth were covered in warm cum. I stopped, slipped out of my sexy laced panties and bent over my computer desk


I split my pussy open and asked him to ram me fast and hard. He obeyed and we fucked for quite a while before I asked him to shoot his load into my mouth. The next day at the club, it was business as usual but there was a new fella roaming around. He was older and definitely sexier than my conquest from the night before. I approached him and introduced myself. "Hi there, my name is Ana. Yours?" "Rick. I am co-owner. I am just visiting to see how things are running." I was excited. This sexy man owned the place! What luxuries could be bestowed upon should I conquer this sexy man?!?! I began to flirt and he responded! I was already getting wet just from the inane banter! He offered to give me a lift home after my shift ended. After a few hours, the older waitress approached me and asked what I thought of Rick
BRUNETTE DILDOE

brunette dildoe

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDOE
I was about to answer when she quickly blurted out that he was married! OMG! A married man! Could I proceed with my plan? She warned me that he was quite the player and to beware of his flirtatious ways. Once my shift ended, we hopped in his Escalade and headed to my apartment. Once we arrived, he shut down the engine and turned to me. "Ana, you're beautiful. How about you invite me in for a drink?" I was nervous but excited. "Sure but first, are you married?" "Yes. Is that a problem?" Suddenly his hand was between my legs and his fingers were massaging my pussy. I became instantly wet! Rick replied, "Now I think your pussy is totally ok with this. Wouldn't you agree?" I nodded and quickly jumped out of the car and led him to my place. I unlocked the door and made my way in when he slammed the door behind us and grabbed me from behind and asked for my bedroom. I guided him there. He violently tore off my work uniform and bent of me over the bed. Instantly his tongue was in my ass and his fingers were protruding my wet pussy! I could not believe that I was about to fuck a married man
BRUNETTE DILDOE

brunette dildoe

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDOE
I felt so naughty! Out of nowhere, I asked him, "Wait, how old are you?" He laughed as he licked my crack, "41 baby and if you have not been with a man my age, you will see just how much better it is to be with someone that knows what he is doing!" Suddenly, I felt one of his fingers up my ass and another in my pussy. I grunted with ecstasy! I had never had anyone poke my asshole but it felt so fucking good! He continued to eat me out from behind for awhile. In what seemed like split seconds, I was on my back. Rick was already nude and dick was hard as steel. He brunette dildoe protruded my tight young pussy violently! I came in seconds! I screamed his name as he rammed my little immature pussy! My legs were flailing in the air and he just pushed deeper and deeper. I felt so much cum run down the crack of my ass! In moments my face brunette dildoe was planted on the bed spread and ass was in mid-air. He began to fuck me doggystyle and I loved it! Rick yelled, "Fuck, I love your young pussy baby! My wife's cannot compare to titfuck milf yours!" I came again! I was fucking another woman's husband and I didn't care at all! I let Rick fuck me however he wanted. I even let him penetrate my virgin asshole! We fell into a short slumber
An hour or so later, Rick was brunette dildoe at it again. He was my daddy and I obeyed every order he gave. We ended the night with his dick in my mouth. He jizzed into my throat and I swallowed every droplet of cum that my tongue could find. This fling went on for months. The excuse to his wife for coming home late was, "I am teaching a young waitress the ropes." He most definitely was!!! husband older cheating ass pussy cum All Diary Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story titsmcgee2010 milehitrukr Related Links I fucked her tight pussy so hard that I cummed twice Me and Ms. Lee how many time i got my unty pregent Taken by my dalmation I Got a Raise High School Senior Party Surprise
BRUNETTE DILDOE

brunette dildoe

ENTER TO BRUNETTE DILDOE

BRUNETTE DILDOE brunette dildoe

brunette dildoe, two teens fuck, nasty busty, lea star, big tits interracial group, hot brunette in bed, get in bed, girl giving oral, public street,
Related posts: amature swinger vidio
2011-Dec-19 10:13 - ORGY HOLE
Orgy hole. Bands of Lust Chapter II She had left me with a napkin with her address and quick directions. I stuffed that carefully into my pocket to avoid smearing the ink. And set out to drop off Simon and Nathan who were essentially still shifting between reality and whatever dream world they were simultaneously occupying. Nathan usually was never one to get stoned or drunk, but he was no match for Simon’s persuasion, which usually consisted of him punching Nathan in the arm until he gave in. I left them each at their houses and then turned my wheels for Terra’s place. Two in the morning,” I said, looking at the car’s digital clock. “God I hope I don’t wake anyone up. I parked a few blocks down from her place to avoid any awkward morning. The last thing I needed was her parents asking about a strange ca by their curb
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
I walked to the house, and crossed up to the front door. It was a two story brick box with a garage extension, and a matching brick wall with a black gate leading into the backyard. Christ, I can’t believe I’m actually doing this.” I called the number on the napkin and waited. Yeah?” Terra asked. Even on the phone her voice didn’t lose its honey. It’s me. I’m, I’m outside your front door. Oh, my window is on the second floor on the right side of the house, hop the fence and climb up. Climb up? Yeah, you’ll see. Fine, I’ll be there in a few minutes.” I flipped the cell shut and stuffed it into my slacks. “Okay, now I’m climbing into her room. What am I, Romeo? I hopped her fence with a bit of effort using her garbage bin as a boost. I was just waiting for it to roll out from under me, but I managed to land on the other side. Her window gleamed with light, and then I saw what she had meant
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
A wooden grid painted white and covered with intertwining vines with their flowers not yet in bloom ran up the full height of the house. I’m not athletic,” I sighed. I grabbed the rungs and started my climb. Dress shoes didn’t have any grip so I tried to go as slow as possible. As the window neared, I made a conscious effort not to look down. “Just a few more feet and, there.” I was right next to the open window sill, now came the hard part. She stuck her head out the window and smiled. “Didn’t think you could climb that,” she said. I smiled back. “Neither could I, can I get some help? Sure, just ease over here and put your left foot on the sill and hold the top of the window with your hands. I see you’ve done this before,” I said, stretching my left foot out to the sill. A few times,” she said. I got my left hand on the top of the window, then my right, and then finally inched over until my right foot was where it needed to be


“Now what? Now, just swing yourself in. You sure I shouldn’t have just climbed up from the sill? Just put one foot in, hold onto the sides and slip in. It took me a good minute to get up the nerve and three more to finally pass through in slow, jerky movements. There were at least two times I thought I was going to slip and fall to my death, or a pair of broken legs. “Oh, man, that was nuts.” I shook myself back to life, my nerves still shooting bullets of ‘scared shitless’ through my system. I dusted some green refuse from my blazer. Then my hands brushed up against Terra’s soft hands on my left arm. Let’s get this blazer off,” she said. Her hands slid up my arms to my shoulder, her firm grip sending bolts through to my feet, but they seemed to start collecting somewhere else. Her fingers curled around the collar and slowly slipped it off before tossing it onto the chair of her desk
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
Her heels clicked on the wooden floor as she came to my front and placed her hands on my chest. “Let’s get you off those sore feet.” She kissed me, her tongue pushed into my throat. She hadn’t brushed her teeth. The thick smell of her club drinks poured down and into my stomach. I wondered how she even managed to drive back here
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
Then she pushed me onto her bed. It’s only been thirty minutes since the bathroom at the club,” I said. I know,” she said, gazing down at me as her fingers unbuttoned her vest. “I had to satisfy myself on the way over here, I couldn’t hold back. What the hell have I gotten myself into?” I thought. I watched the vest slip from her shoulder and hit the floor before sliding off into a corner from a kick. She pulled off her red shirt and tossed it away just as carelessly. orgy hole Her breasts, the breasts I’d been seeing in my dreams and pictured naked in my mind’s eye every hallway passing, burst up with soft yearning from black satin cups traced with red flowers


She reached back, undid the clip and let the bra fall to the floor. “Oh, damn. The heats coming back,” she said. Yes it is,” I blurted out without much thought. I could feel my cock pressing against my slacks. Her skirt fell and joined the other clothes. Her white panties, now soaked, hit the ground and wound up somewhere in the room, I wasn’t really watching. She stood with her striped stockings and hiking boots, and her long netted gloves
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Aren’t you going to take off your boots? I like fucking in these,” she said, and then she pounced. Buttons clattered against the orgy hole walls as my shirt was ripped open and pulled off and discarded. “Christ!” She slid down along my body, nails raking my chest and stomach with tender pain. She undid my slacks and yanked them down with my underwear and hurled them into some forgetful corner. I didn’t even hear the belt buckle strike the wood. I managed to peer down and saw my erection throbbing with carnal vigor. “Make me cum,” I said, out of breath. I plan to,” she said with a lush flashing of whites
She leaned forward and lowered her smooth rounded breasts down to my cock. She squeezed them and liquid ecstasy doused me like a surfer’s wave. Her soft, liquid gloves formed around my hardness with burning comfort. I could sense her heart beat through my dick, each thump sending surges of energy through my shaft. Then they rubbed against me, the softness firmly holding me as her warmness combined with my own into passionate fire. My cock slipped in and out of her cleavage, my pre-cum sticking to my shaft and making her breasts glisten. Oh, god,” I said
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
I was staring up at the ceiling with my hands at hands above my head. I didn’t look down. Not seeing her do it increased the pleasure. I just stared at the ceiling and kept my mind from wandering. I stayed there and now. Her breasts were slick now with my pre-cum, the firm pressure of her cleavage massaging my shaft caused my cock to twitch and my balls to tighten up
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
“Oh, shit, I think I’m going to cum. Go ahead,” she said. She pumped her breasts faster, the softness of her skin washing my dick in pleasure. “Right into my mouth, baby.” Her head bent down and I gasped aloud as my head disappeared into her mouth. Just like when she’d cleaned me off in the bathroom half an hour ago, the lips tightened around the head and I growled in surprise as I felt her inhale. Air rushed over my cock and I nearly lost control
It vibrated off the head’s skin and sent my senses swirling, and when her tongue began to spin around it with moist slather I felt my body stiffen up. My balls finally tightened to their tightest, and my cock gave its final spasm before spraying white warmth into the back of her throat. As soon as I came, her breasts released the pressure and her mouth rushed down to take my entire length into it as a surplus of seed once held back by her breasts exploded with such force my hips rose up and my back arched. “Oh, fuck!” I cried out. When I finally relaxed, Terra kept sucking me off to take what was left of my cum down her throat. My balls had shrunk, spent, and my dick still twitched from the unexpected force of release. I felt my cock pop out of her soft, strawberry lips. It black cum dildo took effort, but I came up onto my elbows. She was drooling strings of spit down onto my cock and lubricating it with her soft, but aggressive fist
“How many more times can you go?” she asked. I’m not sure,” I managed to say. “Ungh,” I groaned as my cock started to build up again to its full length, hot red fire stiffening it. There were thin pale lines along my shaft from where her teeth had gently scraped me when she’d come up. I was so dazed from the release I hadn’t even felt their soft bite. Well, let’s see.” Once my cock was glistening and didn’t seem to be growing anymore, she straddled me and slipped her fingers down to her burning, wet lips. She spread her pussy wide, still raw from the finger fucking she’d given herself on the way home, and then lowered herself down. She took in a long lungful as my hot length stretched her even more. I groaned as I felt the pressure of her cunt constrict around my shaft, its wet warmth burning me raw with ecstatic pain. I felt my pelvis tighten up as the weight of Terra’s sex was borne down on me
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
“How does it feel?” she asked, fire swirling in those hazel eyes. Warm,” I said. Let’s see how long you can last,” she said. With her palms against my chest, her nails digging into my flesh and pulling a groan of pain from my throat, she began to pump herself up and down on my shaft harshly. Her lips smacked loudly against my pelvis with each descent, my ass and hips bouncing on the edge of her bed as she impaled herself on my cock over and over. Terra, please, this is too much,” I groaned. I wasn’t sure if I could hold it in. No, don’t cum yet. I’m…still…not…there yet,” she huffed


Her breasts bounced before my eyes as she worked my cock like a pole. My hips started grinding into her. I thrust my cock up into her frantic pussy, her warm furnace swallowing my burning stiffness eagerly. I could feel her stretching and shrinking with each rise and fall. Each spearing ripped her open and tore strong moans from her throat
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
“Yes, yes!” she screamed. “Push it deeper, I’m right there. Terra,” I huffed, my cock pounding her without rest. “I don’t think I can hold it, arrgh! Hold it, hold it,” she cried out. “I’m on the edge of it.” She rode me even harder; her pussy began to redden my sore pelvis with each pump. Her nails dug into me, scratching me with feline care. Oh, shit!” I growled. I clenched my stomach, but I was too late. I grabbed her hips firmly at the last second
I exploded into her, every ounce of my seed adding to the gallons already within her. If she didn’t get pregnant after that, I would think it was an act of God. She screamed into the ceiling, her angelic voice ringing in my ears with a hurricane of sound and fury. Her pussy muscles relaxed as her sex came to rest on my sore pelvis, my even sorer cock still throbbing within her, the last of my seed oozing from my twitching length. I could feel her climax pouring down my shaft; its moist warmness was orgy hole as thick as honey. My balls had collapsed, its second release being more volcanic than the first. I wasn’t sure I’d be able to go a third time. We both groaned with sharp burning sensation as Terra dismounted, both our raw flesh still too reactive to even the lightest touch. She rolled onto her back to my right side and spread her dripping legs open, the hem of her stockings soaked with her trailing juices. She massaged her inner thighs, and took a long look at me


“Mount me,” she said, her breathing heavy and beckoning. Her voice quivered with need, ached with her uncontrolled addiction. Can’t we rest,” I asked, completely convinced I couldn’t get it up for at least a few hours. Her answer was to grab me and throw me on top of herself. Without a word she grabbed my cock and massaged it back to life, her tongue licking her lips in hunger. “I need you,” she said. “The heat’s still there


It’s burning me up. My cock stiffened up and quaked with renewed vigor, and I sighed to myself. I was dripping buckets of sweat, some of those salty droplets drizzled onto her heaving stomach. She yanked me forward so suddenly that my cock’s head struck her swollen clit. She cried out in unexpected euphoria, but I felt sharp pain race up my shaft. I took in a deep breath, looked down to her soaked cunt and pushed my cock once more into her engorging folds. Her heat was still fresh. I growled through clenched teeth as my cock roared with sensation, the rawness too strong to forget. I let my breath out, and managed to look her in her eyes
They were closed and her head was tilted back, mouth slightly open. Hot, needy breath escaped her. “She’s just waiting for me to start,” I thought. I grabbed her thighs and squeezed, then I pulled out and thrust in with as much force as I could muster. The bed rocked with each thrust. Her legs wrapped themselves about my waist and her boots interlocked
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I had to rise up on the balls of my feet to be eye to eye with her. My hips rose and fell as her pussy took my cock in its firm hold once more. With my palms pressing into the giving softness of her bed on either side of her head, I huffed and growled as my weight pressed her down into the frame forming mattress. Terra let her hazel eyes grow accustomed to my own black orbs. Her gloved hands massaged their way up my taut arms and then around my body. Her nails dug into my upper back, my aching shoulder blades feeling the sting oh-too-well. I released a soft groan that brought a smile to her features. Clinging to me, she raised herself up so that only her ass and lower back touched the bed and buried her moaning face into my right shoulder, her cries being muffled into my flesh. I felt her hip buck and grind against me, rising to meet each thrust with equal fervor
We fucked each other without a pause for breath. She was like a bitch in heat, her hips slamming themselves passionately into me, my cock driving into her with such speed and strength that I could hear the meeting of our pelvises like the crack of a whip. “That’s it,” she cooed. “Don’t stop, right there, baby.” Her eyes were shut, but I knew unbridled lust lay in those autumn hazel stars. As the bestial heat rose up within us both, I could feel our bodies rushing to finish. My hips were a jackhammer on autopilot, the fullness of my length boring into her body with the ease of a water slick tube
I could feel the passion’s heat rising up in my loins, my balls growing hard and heavy. I was ready to release, and she knew it. Her pussy could feel my cock’s struggling twitches within the vice grip of her vaginal muscles. She just tightened around me with desperation, her inflamed cunt trying to burn the last of my seed from me. I pumped harder and faster, my breath coming loud and heavy. Groaning in some deep beast voice, I wrapped my arms around her back and held her tight against my chest
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
Her supple breasts were flattened against my heaving biceps, both our hardened nipples sword fighting as we ground into one another with anticipation of our final climax. As I felt my cock spasm several times and my balls began to tighten for the surge, I counted the seconds and timed my release. When I knew I could no longer hold it, I released all mental restrictions and sunk my teeth into Terra’s supple neck for a gentle love bite. Her body stiffened at once, her hips slamming me without pause. Her cunt squeezed my cock in one final burst of aggression, her juices showering me in a rush of liquid lust. She cried out in pure uncontrolled satisfaction as her climax ripped through her senses like a storm
Seconds after, I exploded into her for the third time. My balls shrunk with spent juice, and my cock roared with fire and pain as it released what I took to be my final supply for the night. I prayed she was finally satisfied, that the heat that so often consumed her was finally gone for the night. Arrgh!” I growled. I collapsed on top of her spent, my chest heaving in time with hers. We still held each other in a tight embrace, our faces buried in each other’s shoulders to muffle our exhaustive breath. She gasped for a long while; the last of her hips’ jerks releasing whatever cum was left within her. I could feel my cock twitching within her burning loins
ORGY HOLE

orgy hole

ENTER TO ORGY HOLE
“Good boy,” she said, her fingers petting the back of my head. “Thank you, Brody. I panted into her shoulder. “No problem,” I said. “Can we sleep now? She laughed. “Yeah, we can. My eyes shut as if weighed down, and my consciousness fled into some other place. I could still feel the heart between our bodies, but that was all. My breath calmed and my heart slowed its pace, and I let the familiar darkness of sleep take me, the Saturday morning sun’s rise only hours away.

ORGY HOLE orgy hole

orgy hole, round ass anal, interracial busty toys, to cocks in one ass, latin girl fuck, shave piercing, black teen group fuck, scissors, young hands and, treat,
Related posts: mature up
2011-Dec-18 04:27 - VAGINA AND BABES
Vagina and babes. Wednesday If Trevor thought it was nice to wake up next to a beautiful naked girl, it was nothing compared to waking up to the feeling of a beautiful naked girl pressed up against his own naked body. During the night, either because she was cold, or due to a dream, or for no reason whatsoever, she had rolled over toward him, and how lay against his side, one arm thrown over him to grasp his opposite shoulder and her leg crossing one of his. Trevor could feel every inch of her hot young body, including her soft tits with their pointy nipples against his chest, and her hot little pussy against his thigh. This was heaven, he decided. It didn't matter that Melinda was his sister that normally he couldn't stand. For right now, she was just a sexy teenage girl with an amazing body. Unfortunately, she didn't see it that way. Five minutes later, she opened her eyes


As soon as she realized where she was, she pulled away from him. "Gross!" she exclaimed. "Yeah, that's just what I was thinking," he lied. It was clear that neither of them really meant it; it was just habit. "I need a shower," she said. "You certainly do," he teased. "Hey!" "I'm just kidding. Besides, I need a shower as much as you do. I'll even go first." "No you don't. You'll use up all the hot water." "And if you go first, you'll use up all the hot water. I'm not waiting half an hour before it heats back up again." Melinda stared at him


"We could..." she said. "We could... share?" Trevor stared at her in shock. A few seconds ago she was complaining about touching him, and now she wanted to take a shower with him? "Look," she said, "we're already nude, so what's the big deal?" The big deal was that he would get to watch her run her hands all over her soapy, wet body. "Good point," said Trevor. "Let's do it." They both climbed out of bed and made their way into the bathroom. Two minutes later, they stood under the hot spray of the shower, a welcome relief after the chill of the morning air. Trevor couldn't help but peek at Melinda's body. He had spent the past day and a half with a great view of it, but it was different, and perhaps even a little sexier, with rivulets of water running down and the sheen of the dampness on her skin
He especially enjoyed the sight of her running her hands all over her chest, including her young boobs. She didn't even turn away or try to cover herself. Of course, after being naked in front of him for so long, it was pointless to start being bashful now. "You're staring," she told him. "'Cause you're putting on a great show. What did I tell you?" "Yeah, well if you can stare, so can I," said Melinda, dropping her gaze deliberately to his crotch. Trevor had a sudden exhibitionistic impulse, so he put his hands behind his back and thrust out his hips, putting his swollen cock obscenely on display. "Like what you see?" he asked. "See? I'd need a microscope to see anything," she teased. "Hey!" "Just kidding, Trevor." "Yeah, well when you're done with that microscope, let me borrow it so I can see your tits." "Oh, ha ha. You're very funny. Next time you use my joke you're going to have to pay royalties." It was the type of teasing that almost invariably led to a heated argument back home, but today it just felt non-threatening, even playful. Their jabs lacked the venom that they usually did. Trevor continued to watch as Melinda showered, loving the sight of her nude skin
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
He wished her could just reach out and run his hands all over her. Then he realized, there was a way to do just that, and get away with it. "Can I wash your back?" he asked. Melinda scowled at him. "Yeah, like I wasn't expecting that." "What?" said Trevor with a hurt tone to his voice. "I just want to be nice to you." "No, you want to grope me." "Why would I want to grope you? It's not like I enjoy touching you." "Like you didn't enjoy touching me in the car?" "Look, if you don't want me to wash your back, fine. See if I ever do anything nice for you again." Melinda sighed. "Okay," she conceded. "Go ahead and wash my back
But keep your hands above the waist. And no reaching around." "Never crossed my mind," he grinned. "Yeah right." As Melinda turned away from him, Trevor reached for the bottle of liquid soap, squeezed some out onto his hand, then placed his hands on his sister's back. The fantasy was nice; the reality was even better. He let his hands explore her skin, enjoying the softness and slickness as he lathered up the soap. Not wanting to push his luck, he followed her rules explicitly. Despite being tempted to slide his hands around to fondle her tits, he kept his hands to her back. He could have gone on like that forever, but they only had a limited amount of hot water, so after only about a minute, Melinda stepped forward into the shower spray to rinse herself off. "Thanks," she said, and surprisingly there was no hint of reluctance or distaste in her tone of voice. Trevor nodded. He should have been the one to thank her, for giving him the chance to feel her exquisite skin like that. "Now it's your turn," said Melinda. That surprised Trevor; he wouldn't have expected his little sister to be willing to wash his back for him
Of course, he had never expected her to let him wash her back either. "Oh, so now you want to grope me," he teased, as he turned his back on her. "Keep your hands above the waist. And no reaching around." "But that's exactly what I had in mind," said Melinda. He felt her hands slide around in front of him, and suddenly she grabbed his cock. "What the--" he began. "I have to give you an orgasm sometime today, so I might as well get it over with," she explained. He certainly wasn't about to argue with that. With her hands slick with soap, the feeling was intense and almost ticklish as she rubbed them up and down the shaft. He couldn't help but moan at the sensation, causing Melinda to giggle. She seemed to be enjoying this too, though obviously not as much as he was. She surprised him by pressing her body up against his back. Perhaps she only did it to give her arms more room to work, but nevertheless it felt amazingly good
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He could feel her whole front side, especially her soft young tits with those perky little nipples. It would be enough to drive him wild even without her hands rubbing up and down his cock. His hips began to make involuntary movements, thrusting slowly and rhythmically forward and back in time to the motions of her hands. He closed his eyes and vagina and babes enjoyed the soapy, slippery feeling as she jerked him off. Trevor could hear himself groaning at the sensation, but he didn't care. At the moment, the rest of the world might as well not exist; he was alone with his sister's hands in front and her chest in back. Nothing else mattered. Then he heard Melinda giggle again, and without warning vagina and babes she changed vagina and babes tempo. Suddenly she was beating him off as fast as she could, teasing him beyond his capability to stand. It took less than thirty seconds of that before he felt the pleasure spiking. His legs began to buckle, and it was all he could do to keep from falling as she coaxed his orgasm out of him
His cock spurted over and over again, the cum mixing with the water on the floor and running down the drain. Melinda kept up the tempo until his dick softened in her hands. "I'm glad that's over with," she told him, sliding past him to rinse her hands off in the spray. *** Trevor couldn't stop grinning after the shower, to which Melinda merely rolled her eyes. But his good mood was contagious, and more than once when she glanced at him and saw that the grin had not disappeared from his face, she broke out laughing. He returned to bed after showering so that Melinda could bring him his breakfast like she was supposed to. Without being coaxed, or even invited, she crawled under the covers with him to eat their breakfast together. Trevor didn't mind; he loved any activity that brought her this close to him. Now that he had experienced the touch of her bare skin, he was addicted. It was both pleasurable and tormenting to sit here so close to her without touching her. Something, however, was missing. They reverted back to that awkward silence, eating breakfast without speaking a word to each other
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
It wasn't that either of them wanted it, but it seemed that yesterday had been a fluke. Melinda had put forth a valiant effort to get them talking, but perhaps it had exhausted her, and she was in no mood to do the same. Trevor tried to start up conversations several times, but they lasted only a minute or so before falling completely flat and reverting to silence. He didn't like it, and apparently neither did Melinda, but there was really nothing they could do about it. Is that our curse? Trevor wondered. Are we doomed never to have anything to say to one another? He wondered how it had gotten to that point. They used to get along great as kids; they played together and got in trouble together and generally made a mess of themselves together
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
Some time between then and now they had lost that and they could hardly speak to each other. The silence lasted through lunch, and afterward Melinda headed into the bedroom, no doubt to write some more in her journal. He wondered about that. If he could see it, would she still be griping about him, or would her words be similar to his own thoughts? He was so sick of solitaire by now that he wanted to throw the cards out the window. Without Melinda to talk to, all he could do was sit and stare at the wall, thinking about how nice it would be if he could find some way to make up with his sister. It was clearly what they both wanted, so why was it so difficult? He had been sitting like that for half an hour when he decided to do something about it
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Trevor and Melinda needed a good, serious talk about their relationship. He had to know exactly how she felt, and he had to tell her how he felt. Trevor rose to his feet and strode to the bedroom, determined to have that talk with her. He opened the door, then gasped. Melinda lay on the bed, her legs spread and her hands rubbing herself between. She opened her eyes wide when she saw him, and for a moment the two of them stared at each other. Then she gave out a yelp and slammed her legs shut. "Get out!" she shouted, her face growing red. Then tears of shame started to flow down her cheeks. "I'm sorry," Trevor said, then hurriedly backed out the door and started closing it behind him. "No, wait," said Melinda, and he stopped. He could see the tears still in her eyes, her face red with embarrassment
For a moment he stood there, not knowing what to do. Then for some reason, instinct perhaps, he walked over, sat down on the bed, and put an arm around her. Her response, surprisingly, was to wrap her own arms around his chest and sob softly into his shoulder. Trevor didn't know what to do, what to say. So he just held her and remained silent. Melinda continued to cry for a few minutes, then eventually lifted her head and wiped the tears away. "You're not going to tell anyone, are you?" she asked. "Tell anyone? What are you talking about?" "Well, you caught me... playing with myself." "Is that what's bothering you? After yesterday, this really doesn't--" "But that was different," she insisted
"I had to do that. It was part of the game. This time... I... I get so frustrated sometimes


I've had to do all kinds of things for you, and I just wanted... I mean, I have to take care of myself. It's hard being cooped up in this cabin with you, with you hardly talking to me. I need... I need someone to..." Was she really implying what he thought? Trevor was amazed
Melinda, his bratty little sister, was confessing that she wanted him to take care of her needs. She was right; it hadn't been exactly fair these past few days. The cards just seemed to work out for him every time. She had been seeing to his needs, but he hadn't returned the favor. Not that he didn't want to return the favor. She had the most beautiful body, and he would love to get to know it a lot better. So what if she was his sister? She was also a beautiful naked girl who was practically giving him her body. He had a sudden idea. He released her, then rose to his feet. Returning to the front room, he snatched up the cards then entered the bedroom again. He shuffled the deck, then dealt five cards to each of them. "Trevor," said Melinda
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
"I don't want to play cards anymore. Every time we do, I just have to end up doing things to make you feel good, and you never have to do anything to make me feel good." "Do you trust me?" he asked. "My obnoxious older brother who keeps looking for new ways to annoy me?" she asked. Then she smiled. "Okay, yeah, I trust you." "And can I trust you?" "What do you mean?" "I mean, I'm about to do something nice for you, and I don't want you taking advantage of it." "Fine. You can trust me." "Good


So my first dare is, the loser has to be the winner's sex slave for an hour every day, for the rest of the vacation." Melinda rolled her eyes. "Yeah, you would come up with--" "And I fold," he added. She stared at him. "You fold?" she asked. Trevor nodded. Technically, he wasn't allowed to fold right after making a dare, but considering what she gained out of it, he figured she wouldn't push the point. As her eyes lit up with delight, he knew that he figured right. Her lips spread into a smile, then she squealed and threw her arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. "Thank you!" she exclaimed
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
"Maybe you're not as obnoxious as you seem. Trevor, I know that we bitch and moan and complain and try to drive each other crazy, but you don't know how much you've made my day." Then she drew back and stared into his eyes. "So you're going to be my sex slave for an hour?" "Yes, but remember, you promised not to take advantage of it. I know how much you would have loved to get me in this position before, but don't make me do anything humiliating or degrading." "You mean like... licking me? Down there?" "That's not humiliating or degrading," he grinned. "In fact, I'll prove it." He slid off the bed and knelt in front of her. "Oh my god," she breathed, spreading her legs for him. "Set your alarm, because for sixty minutes, I'm going to do everything I can to make you feel good," said Trevor. He lowered his head, taking a moment to get a good view of her gorgeous pussy. Truthfully, this was the first time he had ever gone down on a girl, and he was a little apprehensive
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
The smell was rather strong, and he wasn't sure whether he liked it or not. Still, he was willing to try this once for Melinda's sake. Things were starting to really go well between them, and he wanted that to continue. Unfortunately, that meant he had to give up being a selfish prick; he had to show her that he was willing to do things just for her. As soon as his tongue touched her skin, all his apprehensions vanished. The taste wasn't anywhere near as bad as he had anticipated; in fact, he could come to enjoy it, even learn to like the flavor if he kept it up. Even the dampness from her arousal wasn't too bad. He let his tongue run all over her pussy, tasting every part of it and getting used to it. Whatever he was doing, he was doing it right, because Melinda let out a moan of pleasure
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
He glanced up and saw that she had her eyes closed and a smile on her face; it was the same expression he had seen yesterday when she had used her vibrator. That meant she liked what he was doing to her. He liked it too. There was something amazingly thrilling about giving a pretty girl that kind of pleasure, even if he wasn't receiving any direct stimulation himself. Just the thought of what he was doing to her was enough. His tongue wandered all over the outer lips, sometimes flicking against them and sometimes running up and down in long strokes. He listened to the sounds coming from her mouth and the motions of her body as he tongued her, paying attention to what she liked the most. This was all for her, after all
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She had told him that she had never actually had sex, but he wondered if she had ever let a boy do anything sexual to her at all. Was his the first tongue to taste her like this? Probably, and that meant he needed to make it special for her. Not surprisingly, she seemed to enjoy it most when he licked her clit. The first time he touched her there, she gasped and her legs spasmed, almost closing on his head. He loved that reaction, so he licked her there again. He tried several different techniques, and discovered that he could work her into a frenzy if he flicked his tongue against it rapidly. When he did that, she couldn't even breathe properly; she gasped so quickly that she was practically hyperventilating. To draw it out and give her a chance to calm down a bit, he left her clitoris and spent a few minutes working on some of the other parts. There was still plenty that he hadn't explored yet, including the mysterious depths inside. To that end, he worked his way down the slit, massaging the lips with his thumbs as he ran his tongue up trans blond and down. Then he gently pried them apart, and dipped his tongue in
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
That elicited another excited groan from Melinda, so he continued to explore the fleshy pink interior, sometimes flicking his tongue against it and sometimes spearing it in as deep as he could. He was really getting into this; maybe there was something to this whole "being nice" thing. Maybe it really was sometimes as fun to give as to receive. After spending a few minutes spearing he with his tongue, he moved back up to her clit, to her delight. The change in her response was instantaneous. Her hips began to buck, her moans grew louder, and every so often a tremor would run through her body. He had heard somewhere that girls could experience mini-orgasms, and wondered if that was what he was witnessing. The thought that he was making her feel that good put a smile on his face even as he continued to lick her. Mini orgasms or not, she soon began building toward a much more powerful one. He could tell that from the same signs that he had seen yesterday when she brought herself to climax
Her moans turned to whimpers and whines as they rose in pitch, and her legs shook as her hips tensed. Trevor returned to flicking his tongue against her clit rapidly, the action that seemed to have the most effect on her, and this time it put her over the edge. She literally shrieked as the climax hit her, and this time she literally lifted her hips off the bed. She held that position for two seconds as the shriek cut off in a tightening of her throat, then her whole body collapsed in exhaustion. She lay on the bed gasping in her breaths, the occasional aftershock running through her body and causing her to shudder. Trevor lay down on the bed, and Melinda immediately cuddled up next to him. This time it was deliberate
"So this is what it's like to get along," he mumbled. "It feels nice." Melinda laughed. Neither of them were under any illusion that this was anything like the way most brothers and sisters got along, but he liked their own private version. In a way, it was funny. Their parents would definitely see a change in them when they arrived on Saturday, a welcome one even. But they would be horrified to know the cause. He wondered about the extent of that change though. So far today they hadn't fought once, though they had teased each other plenty. But he still worried that it was an unstable balance, that any of a thousand things could go wrong to upset it. For now, he wouldn't let it bother him
He just enjoyed the peaceful tranquility of holding his little sister in his arms as they rested together in bed. They spent most of the afternoon napping, and for the second time that day he awoke with Melinda cuddled up next to him. This time she didn't complain or gripe or moan when she woke in that position, but instead lifted her lips to kiss him on the cheek. That was another first, at least in a very long time, at least since they were young children. He liked it. "You know what's funny?" asked Melinda. "You're supposed to be my sex slave, and I haven't even given you a single order." "Are you complaining?" replied Trevor with a teasing grin. "No. But just to make it official, I'm going to give you an order. Nothing that you're not doing anyway. Cuddle with me." "Yes ma'am!" he said, giving her a squeeze. They lay awake like that for at least half an hour, in silence but not the strained silence of earlier in the week


This time it was because they were too relaxed and comfortable; words would distract them from the pleasant feeling of lying together in each other's arms. It was nearing supper time when they finally got out of bed. They did it reluctantly, but they had to eat after all. During the meal they talked and even cracked jokes, feeling much more comfortable about it than they had yesterday. They even experimented with teasing each other, and surprisingly, it didn't turn to a fight. The conversation continued afterward as they washed up then retired to the living room. They spoke of everything and nothing, just all the millions of little things that they had never said to each other. It was like all of those subjects had been held back by a dam, a dam that was breaking and letting them all spill out. As much as he enjoyed talking with Melinda, he enjoyed cuddling with her even more, and apparently she felt the same way. They went to bed early, and this time she made no pretense of staying on her side of the bed. Instead, she snuggled up to him like she had done earlier in the day when they took their naps
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Trevor wrapped his arms around her and smiled. Of course, there was no reason why they couldn't combine the snuggling and the talking. They both seemed so eager to tell each other everything on their mind that they continued their discussion right past midnight and into the early hours of the morning. They only fought once during that time, if it could be called fighting. Melinda, her head resting on his chest, commented that he made a good pillow. Trevor then jokingly asked if she made a good pillow too, roughly depositing her on her back and then lowering his head as if to lay it on her nearest breast. She squealed and shoved him away, then grabbed one of the real pillows and smacked him in the face with it. That was an opportunity way too good to pass up. What teenage boy could resist having a pillow fight with a naked girl? So he grabbed the other pillow and retaliated
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
He was bigger and stronger than her, but he held back. If he won, he risked offending her, and then they would be enemies once more. But he really didn't mind if she won. So although he got in a few good hits, he mostly defended, letting her swat him as hard as she liked. He was the first to fall off the bed, which wasn't exactly comfortable because it was a hard wood floor. Melinda, however, took that as an opportunity to leap on top of him
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES
If they were clothed it would have been perfectly innocent, but he ended up with her lying completely on his chest, her boobs mashed against him and his cock, which had hardened during the fight, pinned between their bodies. As they realized how compromising their position was, they ended the fight. Melinda had been in the middle of a taunt, but she cut it off halfway through. Instinctively, Trevor wrapped his arms around her waist. For a few seconds, a smile crept onto her features as she gazed into his eyes. This is it, he thought. First she's going to kiss me. Then we'll make out for a while, then I'll pick her up and put her back on the bed, then lie down with her, and then... It didn't happen like that. Melinda rolled off of him, breaking out of his grasp


She stood up, then reached out to offer to help him to his feet. He accepted the offer, then the two of them climbed back into bed. The pillow fight was over, but she at least was willing to cuddle with him again. It would have to do for now. But it had been so close. Trevor realized that he had actually considered having sex with his little sister. He knew it was wrong; it was immoral and shameful and disgusting. But he couldn't quite convince himself that he wouldn't act on it if the opportunity arose again.
VAGINA AND BABES

vagina and babes

ENTER TO VAGINA AND BABES

VAGINA AND BABES vagina and babes

vagina and babes, shaved dick bj, ebony interracial big its, brunette lesbian party, deepthroat queen, first sex in lingerie, group facial girls, sweet blond solo,
Related posts: my milf beach
2011-Dec-17 16:24 - BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
Blonde sucks his muscle. In Search of the Final Freedom: An Erotic Socio-Political Novel By Pat Tomason Pat_Tomason@hotmail.com PART THREE Raising the Flag of Revolution Chapter SEVENTEEN Cooper had traveled a good bit, but had never done more than transfer planes in New York. Even for a seasoned traveler New York was a bit overwhelming. It was late by the time the stood outside the terminal and hailed a cab. Even at night the traffic seemed daunting and the buildings seemed to close in around them as they drove into the city. The traffic, the crowds, the noise all reinforced Coopers dislike for big cities. Their hotel room was small, but well appointed
The bed was comfortable, and that’s what mattered most. It had been a very busy week and though they talked about going out on the town, they ended up eating at one of the hotel’s restaurants and simply taking a stroll around the hotel before going to bed early. The opening wasn’t until 1:30 so they spent the morning touring the New York sites, but returned to the hotel so they could freshen up and get dressed for the opening. While Bonnie worked on her make-up, Cooper reviewed his notes for possible interviews. Amy had emailed him early in the week that she would be counting on him to help her field the questions about the philosophical position on public sexuality and the FFF’s position. Bonnie had also emailed Amy, but her questions were about appropriate attire. As a consequence she had brought one semiformal outfit for the afternoon opening and a gown for the Gala Opening in the evening. The cab ride to the gallery was not long, and as they pulled up in front of a fairly typical New York multi-story building with the bottom floor given to retail. Cooper couldn’t help but be amused that even in New Your City, the display cases were empty except for a sign that read CENSORED. At the door was a man in a back tuxedo. Cooper had to present their tickets before entering


The door was opened and they were politely escorted in. The gallery was a Spartan affair, essentially a large warehouse with exposed second story steel structure. There were no walls that went to the ceiling, only ten foot panels attached to support columns. But it was airy and conductive for large groups. Directly inside the door was a bronze sculpture of what was styled to be an old vine wrapped tree, rising well above the separator panel behind it. But as part of this exhibit. it was in fact a larger than life sculpture of a couple, standing, making love. The man comprised the tree trunk and the woman, standing on one tip toe was the counterpoint. One of her legs jutted out at a ninety degree angle, like a limb of the tree and her hair, resplendent in gold leaf, spread out a good twenty feet like golden willow branches


It would have been very nice, but not unusual work if the sculpture had omitted the thick bronze penis spreading a very visible pair of labial lips. From the ground looking up it was indeed the most explicit sculpture he or Bonnie had ever seen. Moving on they had to negotiate around small groups of people deep in discussion. Many had hand held computer devices on which they were making notes on each piece. Cooper noticed a good number had badges around their necks labeled PRESS


He tried to read who they represented, but it was difficult without being too obvious. Moving around they could clearly pick out Amy’s works, they all had a lushness that none of the others could match. Rounding another sculpture, this one a life sized bronze of a couple making love resting on an actual, wood and upholstery, antique divan. It was quite striking, having caught the couple’s passion in mid-stride. There were a number of paintings by someone with an interesting primitive style. Those paintings looked as if they had been uncovered by archeologist rather than recently painted. Another artist used a more impressionist approach, giving more a feeling or the moment. They had been looking at a group of three paintings of the same couple when Bonnie turned around, and there, taking up the entire with of the twelve foot wide panel was their painting. She whipped Cooper around to see. It was magnificent


It was all their painting at home and much more. The size gave a presence and gravity that took their breath away. It was worth the trip just to see this.” Bonnie said I can’t believe how much more she put into it. And the sheer size” Cooper gushed. They stood and discussed every inch of the huge painting before moving on. Very pleased with Amy and themselves, they looked at an interesting mixed media using real organic matter and what they guessed to be clay. From this vantage point, Cooper saw what was surely the live art display. Four bamboo pedestals held a tangle of dense vegetation. A fan from above caused the leaves and vines to sway gently . He urged Bonnie to follow “Now just stand and watch this for a minute.” He said quietly. What am I looking for?” she whispered Just wait” he asked After about ninety seconds she said “I see it. There is a couple having sex in there. I was beginning to wonder if you would How did you know? Amy told me about it about a month ago. A middle aged woman standing near Bonnie asked “Where do you see that? Bonnie pointed out “See, his feet pointing up and there is her thigh. She’s pained like the plants Then the lady said “Oh, yes


I see it. She is just barely moving on him, but, oh yes, it is the real thing, they’re not faking it. That’s a ballsy move to have live sex at an exhibit. No one has done anything like that since the days of Andy Warhol and The Factory. She jotted something down on a steno pad she was carrying, then asked “Did I hear your friend say Amy told him about this. Did he mean Amy Douglas? The woman speaking was silver haired and slightly heavy set. She appeared to be in her fifties, but still was very fashionably dressed, even provocatively, with a low cut dress showing a good bit of cleavage, especially for a woman her age. Yes, she’s been a friend of ours for years.” Bonnie said, then with some pride she said “That’s us” pointing across the way where they could see part of the big painting behind a panel. Oh,” The woman was now clearly interested “My name is Claudia McPherson, I write for the New York Daily News


And you are? I’m Bonnie Campbell and this” puling Cooper over to her “is my husband Cooper. Amy asked us to come for the opening because she wanted some of the model couples to come and because Cooper writes a lot of the stuff for their non-profit. The reported put out her hand and reintroduced herself. “So, Mr. Campbell, in my briefing I was told you are the spokesman for the Final Freedom Foundation. Well, I don’t know we have an official spokesman, but I am on the Board and I have written a good bit of the material that was released to the press. Did any of that material come your way? Yes, I read some of it in the press release and your article in Salon. I do both arts and culture work for the Daily News, that’s why I was given this story, it appears to be a bit of both
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
We could talk here, but I’d really rather have a sit down with you. We are only in town for the day How about right after the exhibit closes? I’ll say yes, but I haven’t even told Amy I’m here and don’t know if she has something for me to do. The reporter stuck to her guns and said “I’ll meet you at five then. How about I’ll take you two to dinner and we can talk then.” Cooper, feeling a bit out of his dept agreed. No sooner had he done so than the aggressive reporter scurried off. He looked over at Bonnie “That was weird She gave him a wry smile “So goes the life of fame Yea right, I don’t’ even rate being a talking head. They had toured the entire exhibit before finally finding Amy. She was engrossed in a discussion with a group of people, none whom he recognized. He and Bonnie slowly moved into her field of vision hoping to get her attention
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
His plan worked and Amy waved for she and Bonnie to come over. I’m so glad you’re here.” Amy exclaimed as she gave Cooper a hard kiss on the lips then gave Bonnie the same. He was sure she was making some point to the onlookers, but did not know what. She then introduced Cooper and Bonnie to her audience: an art critic, a writer for an art magazine and reporter for The Village Voice. Then she continued “I hadn’t seen you and was afraid you didn’t make it. Amy looked great. Her salt and pepper hair was shorter than it had been when he saw her last, but it was beautifully done. She wore a silk kimono with a floral motif. She looked professional, in charge and beautiful. We’ve been here for a good while, but couldn’t find you.” Cooper said The show is absolutely terrific.” Bonnie added “I love our painting, it is even better than the one you gave us Amy then explained to the press people that the large paining was of Cooper and Bonnie and how they were an upstanding southern couple, active in their church and community and they had agreed to let her paint them making love last winter. Cooper corrected “That’s all true but we are also old friends of Amy and her husband. Amy agreed “Oh, yes that’s true. That’s how I knew that Cooper is the true Renaissance man
He is an extremely talented architect, a philosopher, a teacher and a passionate lover. Cooper was shocked she had said that. He knew she was opening her life up, but did not think she was going to go that far. Evidently she saw his shock because she added “but that is strictly off the record.” Then she winked at him and said “but it’s the truth”. “Well boys” she said to the reporters “That’s enough for now, I’ll answer more questions at the press conference after the doors close at 3:30. Once the reporters left Cooper asked “How do you think it’s going? I think really well, our publicist did a good job of inviting the most liberal minded press people. So far I’ve only heard positive things, but I’m new at this working with the press. So am I” Cooper agreed “I got cornered by a woman from the Daily News How’d it go? I got roped into doing dinner with her. It could have been worse


You heard what I said about the press conference. I want you to join me and the other artists on the panel to field their questions. I’m not sure if should be there, it’s your time to shine. But I want you there to discuss the open sexuality philosophy with them. And Besides I want to them to meet the real couple behind what the press is calling my best paining. OK, we’ll come, but we will sit to the side and if you need us we will be there A woman with a press badge around her neck approached prompting Amy to agree to Cooper’s suggestion before she and the reporter began to discuss her paintings. Cooper and Bonnie moved off to look at the rest of the exhibit. They took their time and talked to several people so that the time passed quickly and thus passed the time until the gallery closed and about twenty chairs were set up in the front of the gallery, facing a rectangular table with four chairs on one side. It was a low keyed affair, and apparently most of the reporters and critics knew each other well. The questions were mostly about their background and how they came to create the exhibit. Amy related most if the story that she had told Cooper, but she completely omitted the fact the artists were sleeping with each other before they did it to be sketched. One of the obviously gay critics asked why all the art was of heterosexual couples
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Amy answered “We actually do have quite a few works involving same sex couples and of groups that include same sex couples. We excluded them from this, our first exhibit, frankly for political reasons. We didn’t want to fight more than one battle at a time, if we had put them out the entire press reaction would have been about homosexuality. That brings me to mention the FFF, the Final Freedom Foundation for which this show is raising money. Let me introduce Mr. Cooper Campbell and his beautiful wife Bonnie. She motioned to Cooper and Bonnie who were sitting to the far right of the table. “Cooper and Bonnie are old friends and they were among the first couples I asked to paint. For the record they have been married nearly 20 years, are active in their rural Georgia church and have two wonderful teenage children


The large painting on the north wall you all liked so much is of Bonnie and Cooper. Cooper is a highly regarded architect blonde sucks his muscle but has recently moved to the academic arena and teaches at Augusta State University. He is one of the co-founders of the FFF and writes most of our position papers. Cooper, could you come give a brief summary of the FFF position on gender and sexuality. This was Cooper’s moment; he had given hundreds of presentations to groups of this size, but not on this subject. It was only a matter of feet from where he sat to the table, but it seemed much father as the tension rose in his stomach. He so wanted to do this well. Approaching the table he began to speak. “The FFF rejects the modern dichotomy of hereto or homosexuality, instead we take the more traditional philosophical approach to human sexuality


We believe humans are naturally sexually responsive to both genders and that preferences for one gender or the other is a matter of taste influenced by a myriad of mostly environmental factors. For instance many young people are sexually attracted to people with tattoos and piercings, most older people are not, but that does make those who are somehow fundamentally different than those who are not? Of course not. Similarly, could under the right circumstances a non-body art practitioner have enjoyable sexual relations with someone with body art? Of course they could. Thus the FFF position is that people are sexual and under the right circumstances nearly all people can and will have enjoyable sexual retaliations with people of either gender. The reporter from the Village Voice asked “So does the FFF support gay rights. We support and promote everyone to come out of the closet. We support each person’s right to live out their sexuality, publicly, in their own manner
We support the right to be celibate, we support the right to be monogamous, we support the right to sexually involved with as many people as you may choose. We support sexual openness in all it’s forms but we oppose the hypocrisy of public stands for one sexual standard while living a different standard in private. So do you support gay rights? I said we support openness. In my part of the country not too many years ago, sexual relations between blacks and whites was illegal, yet few African Americans do not have some European genes. Just as public taboos on interracial sex have been discredited, so must similarly ignored taboos about gender. I would suggest that it is not just the religious right that stifles sexual openness in this area, it is also the sexual-political left that does the same
Back in the 1950’s Kinsey found that about 25% of males had had sex with a male in their adulthood, yet most studies today find less than 7% of men identify themselves as gay or bi-sexual. Why is that? I would suggest that by the gay political community’s insistence on labeling, the majority of men who on occasion have sex with other men are driven further underground. The FFF would suggest that by letting people just be people with out sexual labels. For instance, a number of my male friends, who would never associate with the gay movement, will, in certain settings, enjoy having sexual contact with other men. It is the labeling by both the left and right that dives sex underground. Would you be one of those men?” the reporter asked We are committed to diversity


We do not exclude any race of people from our sexual world and similarly I would not be breaking confidence by saying everyone I know involved with the FFF is open to enjoying either gender on occasion. The next question went back to art style and so Cooper sat down. It was the very last question that again involved someone other than the artists. A reporter asked “I would like to asked Mrs. Campbell a question Amy, who was the moderator agreed. “Mrs. Campbell, as a woman and a mother, first I’d like to know how your feel about these ideas of openness and second I would be interested in knowing how it makes you feel to have such an explicit painting of you in such a public place Bonnie, though she had been a high school teacher, and had taught classes in church for years, was totally unused to speaking in a professional setting. She sat frozen until Cooper pushed her slightly
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
She almost stumbled over to the table. Using one hand to brace herself she stalled “Can you repeat your question? After he did, with a dry mouth she began “As a woman and mother?” she continued to stall “I should say that I’m not just a woman and a mother, but a Southern woman and mother. I live in a modern Mayberry where a middle-class morality is enforced by an aristocracy who do not feel themselves obligated to obey. So in my world sexual repression is just a tool of the old bitties to control everyone else. So, what do I think of the idea of sexual openness? As a woman it brings about more equality of in both social class and gender
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
As a mother it is simply advocating to others what we Cooper and I have practiced in our home and recommended to our friends. Nudity and sex has never been an issue in our home. Because we have always treated sex like a normal part of life our seventeen year old daughter doesn’t have to hide the fact she is as well. Because I myself am sexually active I can lead by example when it comes to demanding respect from those with whom I am sexually involved as well as in safer sex practices. Is that what you wanted to know? Yes, but what about the explicit painting? As far as the painting goes, it is beautiful. Why should I be anything but thrilled? That painting will be viewed and appreciated for generations. With that the press conference was over
Bonnie asked Cooper anxiously “How’d I do? You were great. You couldn’t have done better. Amy came over as he spoke and agreed “You were fantastic, both of you. I wish I could thank you more, but now I’ve got to get ready for the big show tonight.” She leaned forward and gave each of them them quick, but open mouth kisses. Then before she left, she said “It will be crazy tonight so if I don’t see you then, I want you to come to the after show party in the Hospitality Sweet at the Warwick. We’ll all get drunk and naked, for artistic reasons of course. It’s suite 3106” She smiled a wicked smile and was off. So are you two ready for a great New York dinner on the Daily News” Claudia McPherson asked from behind them. Though he really didn’t much like this woman, he was hungry
“Lead on, the tourist will follow With a jolly air she said “Your not a tourist, your on business and that makes you one of the people who make this city go. Bonnie racing to keep up as Claudia headed out the door “Where are we going? Hailing a cab she said “Now if you’ll promise me a great interview, I’ll take you to the Blue Hill, my favorite place in town, but we’ve got to hurry our reservations are for 5:15 We promise” Bonnie said as Claudia pushed them into a cab. She wasn’t kidding, the meal was amazing. So she and Cooper tried to make it worth her while. For a long time Claudia took notes as Cooper discussed the FFF’s philosophy or political freedom is impossible without sexual freedom then continuing on to their central premise that the continued censuring of public sexual expression is a violation of basic human freedoms. So” Claudia asked “the FFF would say that if a couple wanted to get naked and have sex in central park they should be allowed to do so? Absolutely, the state has no vested interest in telling them to stop What about in this restaurant?” she asked The state has a vested interest in public health and we would not oppose the laws requiring full clothing where it already deemed necessary for hygiene, such as restaurants. As a general rule, the FFF would say that the state has no right to prohibit nudity or sex in most public outdoor settings. So you link public sex to free speech? Yes, the courts have long supported the concept that clothing is speech, as is non verbal communication, such as mime. We just suggest the two should be linked. As they were finishing dinner Claudia moved to Bonnie and Cooper’s personal life. Starting by quoting Bonnie from the press conference she said “Bonnie, you said that you are sexually active and said you demand respect from those with whom you are sexually involved


Does that mean you are sexually involved with people other than your husband? The sudden shift of focus took Bonnie off guard; however, she was ready for the question. “Claudia, from the research I’ve done, there are very few healthy women of my age who have been monogamous since their first marriage. I think it is less than 15%. So the fact I am not monogamous, makes me in the vast majority of women. I’m sure your experience, like mine with my friends, would support that contention
What is unusual is that I will sit in front of you and my husband and freely admit that I have had a good many sexual playmates. Now I don’t have a lover as such. Cooper doesn’t object that I have adult fun with other people, but he has asked that I not have a lover as such. We discussed and agreed to the conditions of our open marriage a good two years before I first acted on that agreement, so I abide by that restriction as firmly as I did monogamy for all the years we had an excusive marriage. Claudia busily wrote notes long after Bonnie finished. Then she looked at Cooper, “She seems to indicate that she initiated the practice of open marriage. So you were monogamous after she was not. Cooper simply said “Yes” but Bonnie elaborated “It was over a year after I became sexually active that he first had sex with another woman, and even then I was there encouraging him or he might not have. That’s seems unusual, I would have guessed it would have been the man pushing for open marriage” Claudia said almost to herself. This annoyed Bonnie and she, with some irritation launched into Claudia “I would suggest you have been listening to the radical feminist who thinks all men are sex maniacs and all wives are oppressed. I live in the most conservative part of the country and I can tell you with some certainty that the married women today are at least as sexually active as the men, if not more so
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
So I think maybe you should do some research and write a story on that Claudia backtracked and said “I guess I need to rethink some things. I didn’t mean to offend you. Let me ask this to make sure I have it right. You two have an open marriage, but it is Bonnie who most often has other sexual partners? Bonnie agreed that was correct. Is the FFF also in favor of open marriage? Cooper answered “The FFF does not have a position at all on that subject. What the FFF favors is openness to practice what ever type of union two people might choose to have. two or more people” Bonnie added Yes, or more.” Cooper agreed “You might not know it but among young people there is a trend to group dating, where a group of kids go out together rather than in pairs like we did as kids.” Bonnie took over “And in that group they are sexually active with each other on a fluid basis. A girl might be with one guy one time and another guy or girl the next night, but they don’t consider themselves loose because they keep it within the group Is that what your daughter does? Bonnie said “I’ve said all I’m going to say specifically about her


I won’t violate her privacy by telling you more with out her permission. Claudia answered “I understand that But I will say in general terms, that among the teens I know there are far fewer hard and fast couples than there were when I was their age. In fact I can’t think of any of Misty’s friends who have a long term monogamous relationship. This might be a story in itself. I will do some work on the new sexual attitudes of teens.” Claudia said. Be sure to remember that not all teens are city kids, or even suburban. Rural America is alive and well, even if you New York folks don’t know it. After dinner Claudia dropped them off at their hotel, they had less than an hour to change into their formal clothes and get back to the gallery. Cooper had a black tux and Bonnie was a designer knock-off she had found on the net. It was an ankle length gold chiffon halter neck gown with thigh high slits up the outside of both legs. It was made of many layers of gossamer, almost weightless silk and it flowed over her body like a waterfall. The neck’s halter style was low cut and two sides that covered her breasts did not connect until low on her waist so that the sides of her breast were visible
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
As she moved the motion of the many layers made her appear to fly through space. She would have to be careful however, because if she moved two quickly her breasts might free themselves of their covering entirely. Cooper found it extremely sexy and wasted no time in putting his hands under the fabric to ascertain that she wore nothing at all underneath. It they hadn’t been pressed for time they would have had a quickie before they left but as it was they didn’t walk out of the room until the time they planned on being at the gallery. As the cab pulled up it was clear this was a very different kind of event. There must have been two dozen or more press, all with cameras, in front of the gallery


These were not art reporters but rather the infamous paparazzi waiting for stars. It was unnerving when the cab stopped and before they opened the door it was surrounded by peering faces. However, nearly all backed off once they saw that Bonnie and Cooper were no one of interest. The disappointed cadre of photographers made way for the nobody’s and they presented their tickets and went inside. Once inside the gallery, Bonnie was glad she had spent the money for the dress, the women were fabulously dressed and no matter their age beautiful and sexy. This group was at the gallery for clearly different reasons than the first. There were few people looking carefully at the art and most stood around preening and talking. Though Cooper was not a People Magazine type and didn’t recognize many of the stars, it was not hard to tell who were the VIP’s; they were they were the best dressed and had an entourage in tow. Compared with the dozens of photographers outside, inside Cooper only found one photographer, but he was busily shooting photos of just about everyone, even Cooper and Bonnie, though he clearly took more interest and more photos of Bonnie. He saw Dr


McKinnon from the FFF board in an animated discussion with a group of well dressed, apparently socialites. She saw him, smiled and waved before launching back into her discussion with those around her. He did notice a short older man taking a great deal of time looking at the art and it wasn’t until he began to talk to him he recognized Woody Allen’s voice. It was not so hard to recognize Parris Hilton wearing a nearly transparent dress. Bonnie recognized a couple of famous models and a couple of musicians, but the highlight of the evening was meeting Angelina Jolie whom both Cooper and Bonnie thought was the most beautiful woman alive. They’d been there for an hour or so and were beginning to get board when they saw Amy talking in her animated style, not far from their painting, to a couple of people were facing away from them. Amy, seeing them waved them over and said “Cooper, your just in time, Ms. Jolie was asking about the FFF Cooper almost fell over himself, she was stunningly beautiful and he felt completely unnerved and began to stammer


Amy rescued him by saying “This is Cooper and Bonnie Campbell, they were the models for the painting over there” she gestured to the painting of them, “and Cooper wrote most of what you have read about the FFF The beautiful star put out her hand and said “Call me Angelina. The painting is absolutely wonderful, I will most certainly put in a bid for it. She went on to ask about the FFF and Cooper was delivered from having to really talk because he just repeated the spiel he had now given a dozen times. Even still he quickly excused himself as soon as he’d answered her questions. Bonnie, as usual, was more confident in social situations and she stayed and discussed the art for quite a while longer. Cooper, as he waited for Bonnie watched people’s reaction to the live art piece. Most, he saw, did not see it for what it was and simply walked by. Perhaps one in four stopped short when they realized at what they were looking. Naturally when one person in a group saw it, they alerted the others who then were equally as shocked
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
Though shock was the initial reaction of nearly everyone, few appeared offended by the live art, and most appeared, to Cooper, to be sympathetic to the piece. He again ran into Dr. McKinnon after she finished a discussion with a reporter. Sliding over to her he asked “What you think of all this Denise?” she smiled. By the time he and Bonnie left to go to the after show party, they had seen dozens of faces they recognized from the media, but with out a doubt the highlight was talking to Angelina Jolie. The most important talk however was with Andrea Canning of ABC news for use on Good Morning America. As had been arranged by the publicist, ABC had exclusive rights to bring a video crew in during the last thirty minutes of the show. While they were there they did brief on camera interviews with each of the artist and at Amy’s insistence did an interview with Cooper about the FFF. All the interviews were done right in front of their big painting
According the man with ass toy fetish the video camera, it was big enough that they could include just a part of it in the frame so as not need any digital blurring to get it on the air. His interview was short, perhaps five minutes. Cooper was told that it edited down to a minute or two and would be held as a filler piece on a slow news day sometime in the next few weeks. The party was in the main room of the suite that Amy and the other artists had shared for the past few weeks. It had been rented by one of the patrons that had made the exhibit possible. At the end of one of the hotel’s wings the common room was fabulous, with several sitting areas, a wet bar, and a baby grand piano


The regular rooms on either side had adjoining doors to make the group of rooms the size of a house. The main room at the height of the party had a dozen and a half people and did not begin to seem crowed. Amy arrived not long after Cooper and Bonnie. She was very visibly relived and after a couple of glasses of white wine was positively mellow. Sunk down in the deep comfort of one of the large couches she said, “I really don’t think that could have gone better. When the gallery suggested a publicist I thought they were crazy, especially when I found out how much it would cost, but now I realize why. I must say, I’m no big celebrity follower, but I was impressed by all the people I recognized” Bonnie agreed. Amy continued “And those celebrities not only got out the press but drove up the bids for my paintings. We should be in at least a half dozen national magazines and on ABC. If we can’t get the FFF going with that kind of publicity, nothing will. Cooper said “I must admit, I was not expecting to give interviews like that. It was a little unnerving. You did great.” Amy said “My guess is that we will need some help handling all the responses and inquires we get. Bonnie, with out planning to do so volunteered “You know I’m not working, I’d be glad to help As executive director of the FFF, I accept your offer and name you the correspondence secretary for the FFF” blonde sucks his muscle Amy said “I’ll email you the password to the FFF account and you and Cooper can work up a way to handled the responses. The reporter for the Village Voice, accompanied by another young man came over and sat in a love seat
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
They were both good looking and immaculately groomed: obviously gay. In fact as Bonnie looked around she realized she counted thirteen men in the room and only five women, including herself. And of those men, there were three obviously gay male couples, one lesbian couple and one unattached man in quasi-drag. Then she thought about it; she was an art party in New York, what else should she expect. Amy introduced the reporter and his friend; “This is John Russell and his partner Mitchell Markelburg. You already met John, but I don’t think you’ve met Mitchell. He was instrumental in us securing the Foundation money to put on the show. None of this would have happened with out blonde sucks his muscle him Modestly he replied “I would hope not. I would like to think others would have stepped in if I hadn’t
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
You and your friends are the real pioneers, pushing forward a progressive agenda that has been moribund since the 80’s.” Then he stepped up and offered his hand to Bonnie then Cooper. “John told me what you both had to say at the press conference: I thought it was great. It was obvious to Cooper this was a man who was used to being in charge. “And what do you do when your not promoting erotic art?” he asked Mitchell. Ah, I’m just another Wall Street suit. Amy corrected “No, not just another suit, the brightest young star in the city. Why do you think he had the clout to get those foundations to fund us. Let’s just say I have a talent for the market. I was interested Cooper, about your groups position on gay rights. It seems you evaded the issue at the press conference. I did so intentionally. For the same reason Amy did not show her paintings of men with men or women with women in the exhibit. If I had answered the question directly the FFF would inevitably be seen as just anther gay rights group
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
I’m sure it’s no different than in your business, if you target a certain sector of the market that doesn’t mean you aren’t’ bullish on other sectors, its just not what your doing at the time. That makes sense but why the vague response to the question regarding your experiences with men? It is the same reason, it is that I don’t want to confuse the issue. And besides I told them we in the FFF don’t make a straight/gay dichotomy. You’re still not answering the question Certainly I am. Since I believe for most people sex is a matter of being in the right place and in the right mood rather than gender, I am saying the normal experience is that healthy sexually active adults will, at least on occasion, have sexual contact with both genders. Thus when I I say that Bonnie and I are not monogamous we are saying, by definition, that on occasion we both have sex with our own gender on occasion. Why all the words, why not just say your bisexual? You’re not getting it, we reject those labels entirely. We believe nearly all people can be, using your label bisexual, unless pressured to be otherwise. I would suggest that we should adopt the label unisexual to describe those who are unable to respond sexually to both genders. So I will say I am not unisexual


Does that answer your question? Mitchell just leaned back and smiled, then as casually as could be pulled a bag of pot from his pocket and some rolling papers. Cooper and Bonnie tried not to show surprise. After all they were with a very different group here. Cooper hadn’t even see a joint since he was in college, and even then he didn’t partake. Similarly Bonnie hadn’t seen one is just as long, though she did partake at the time, but that had been a long time ago, long before they were parents of two teenagers. Both Bonnie and Cooper became very uncomfortable. Both were ready and waiting for the other to suggest they leave. Neither was ready though, to initiate a retreat and so they stayed as the pot and booze worked its way until the group was largely talking nonsense and laughing a lot
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
Though generally an abstainer Bonnie downed a few glasses of wine and was laughing with the rest. Cooper however, was and had always been a tee-totaler and stuck to sodas as the room filled with giddy laughs and sexual innuendos. Denise McKinnon arrived last with a good looking middle aged man Cooper had seen her talking with at the opening. Sitting on the arm of a couch she told Amy, “Sorry we’re late, Pete here, wanted me to meet some of his friends. It seems someone actually did read my book and even more amazing I’m not universally despised in the feminist community. The man behind her reached out a hand to Amy and said “Hugh Goldsmith, of Rolling Stone Magazine. Your art is a breath of fresh air, I’m thrilled to meet you. This show will be the talk of the town by Monday. How long do you plan on running? We have the gallery for two more weeks
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
Some of the pieces will be auctioned next Friday but we have another dozen pieces to show, including another with of Denise here. He stepped forward and put an arm around her “She didn’t tell me until we’d left the gallery that one of the paintings on display was of her. She really practices what she preaches in her book doesn’t she? She the real deal all right” Amy agreed I suggest you schedule some more evening showings, from what I heard from my colleagues, you will most defiantly get some good reviews. That’s a relief; I really didn’t know what kind of reaction I’d get. While they continued to talk, Cooper slipped off to the restroom, he returned to find Denise and her friend had gone again but Jim Peterson was now saddled up next to Bonnie, whispering in her ear. Cooper went to get a glass of Coke from the wet bar and when he looked back, Jim had one hand under the straps of the low cut dress massaging her breast. Cooper grabbed a bar stool. Near the piano, an impossibly good looking young man played show tunes. Nearby another god like male danced slowly to the music, a joint hanging from his lips as he slowly undressed to “Those were the Days”. Though Cooper didn’t remember being particularly sexually attracted to men, but watching this man slowly remove each piece of clothing until he danced nude stroking his erect penis captivated him, and turned him on. He reached to move his nearly fully erect penis to a more comfortable position in his pants
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
“Hot isn’t it?” Mitchell’s voice said from the wet bar behind him. “Yea, he is The god-man was now dancing close with his equally nude date, an older and less attractive man. The nice thing about being rich and queer in New York is the best boy toys in the world live here. Mitchell took a seat next to Cooper and they watched the two men dance and kiss hard before the older man dropped to his knees and began to caress the younger man’s genitals. Looks good doesn’t it” Mitchell said Cooper said nothing but inwardly wished it was his taking that penis in his mouth. Do you like to suck cock?” Mitchell asked Yes. On occasion, I do” Cooper answer with out looking away from the show in front of him. I can see your wife does too” Mitchell said as he looked over to his right. Cooper swiveled his head to where his wife sat. Though he could not get a clear view, he could see his wife bent double, her face down in Jim’s lap. She was most defiantly giving him head. With out any warning, Mitchell unzipped his pants and pulled a good sized, erect penis into the open “So, do you want to blow me? Though surprised at the forthright offer, Cooper slid off his stool and stood in front of Mitchell, wrapping his hand around the warm shaft. “But what about John, aren’t you two a couple?” Mitchell said “Yes, but we are no more monogamous than you and your wife are Cooper was not prepared for what happened next, though he made no effort at stopping it
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
Mitchell leaned forward and kissed Cooper, pushing his tongue between Coopers unsuspecting lips. Though a jolt of revulsion knotted his stomach, he responded and offered his tongue to Mitchell. Though he grew more aroused by the kiss, the sick feeling in his stomach was growing fast. To stave off some embarrassing unpleasantness he broke the kiss and, squatted down and stuffed the firm organ in his mouth. It had been since the party at the LeMarco’s that he had tasted a man and with abandon he went to work on the penis shaft and head. The taste of the salty musk of the shaft and feel the rubbery bulbous head washed away the sick feeling in his stomach and replaced it with the burning desire to taste this man’s semen. Holding the silken sack in one hand and griping the firm tube with the other Cooper focused all his being on the smells, taste and sounds of his pleasuring this man. He had lost all sense of time as he pressed his lips tight moving up and down, face fucking. He relished the exquisite taste of the first drops of pre-cum on his taste buds and redoubled the pace of his work. Then with a groan from Mitchell he felt the sack tighten and soon the stream of sex filled his mouth
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
If Mitchell hadn’t pushed him back he would have gone for a second load as soon as he swallowed the first. You really are into sucking cock aren’t’ you?” John said standing next to Mitchell as he looked up. “Why don’t the three of us move to one of the beds and get more comfortable before we continue.” With out waiting for a reply Mitchell and John moved toward an open door at the end of the room. Cooper looked around. The older man who had been sucking cock was now bent over the back of the couch that he had last seen his wife blowing Jim Peterson. “Where did my wife go?” Cooper inquired as he followed Mitchell said “Oh, she, Amy and Jim went to the other bedroom a good ten minutes ago. Later, back in their hotel room Cooper told his wife about his first all male sexual experience “It was, to say the least, intense”. What did you guys do?” Bonnie asked as she carefully hung her dress up. I’ll put it this way, I had one of them up my ass for at leas a solid hour, when one would pull out the other would start. I’ve never been fucked so long that it didn’t feel tight any longer, well tonight it got that way. So you got fucked, and I saw you blowing Mitchell before I went into the other room with Amy and Jim. Did you blow John too. Oh yea, a lot of the time one was fucking me, the other put his dick in my face to suck. Did you like that?” she asked while cleaning the makeup from her face. Cooper, who was now as naked as his wife, lay back on the bed “When they had worked up a good rhythm where the one behind and the one in front thrust at the same time it worked good. I found, with an average sized dick I can usually take the whole thing in my mouth with out gagging, since neither of them were real big it was cool when one would fuck me hard pushing the one in my mouth deeper. She smiled “Yea, I know what you mean, I like that too. They did use condoms, right? Yea, when they fucked me they used lubed ones, it felt good
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
But I sucked them raw. Cooper!” Bonnie said with irritation. “You can still catch things from oral sex. I know you, I’m sure you swallowed Cooper blushed and nodded, “I did.” Just thinking about feeling each load explode in his mouth brought his dick up to half mast. She finished her face and turned to her husband, noticing the growing hard on she crawled over to him on the king sized bed “You like sucking cock don’t you? He nodded. She said “So do I” and leaned down to kiss him deeply. She could taste the semen in his mouth and he in turn tasted semen in hers as well. He pushed her away “Hey, your raging me about letting them cum in my mouth, but I can taste cum in your mouth as well! She sat back with a Cheshire grin “I guess we both like cum” He pulled her back to him and pressed his tongue back into her mouth. They made slow love for the next hour as they told the details of what they had done in their separate rooms. Contrary to Amy’s prediction Dane was not inundated with local press upon his return home. It seems events in the Middle-East took a dramatic turn the day of the exhibit’s opening and since the media seems to only follow one story at a time Cooper’s moment came and went
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
Over the month of June Cooper did do five interviews, all national publications. It was a relief to both Cooper and Bonnie that the show and the national dialogue that the show had begun had not yet seemed to find it’s way to their little town. They supported the cause, but they were glad it had not yet shifted from an intellectual pursuit to an hysterically emotional one. That would not come until winter. *** Fortunately for Amy and the FFF, the shift in front page news did not seem to affect the arts community. Inquiries and donations flowed into the new foundation. Amy took Bonnie up on her offer to help with the clerical duties; processing and forwarding email, recording and depositing donations, sending out literature, etc. At the next board meeting two weeks after the show Bonnie became the first employee of the FFF: Office Administrator, part time. The board was not yet ready to set up a permanent office but with over $50,000 in proceeds from auctioning a dozen of the art works in New York and requests from gallery’s from Chicago, San Francisco and London to do the exhibit in their cites it was clear the foundation was on it’s way. A committee was assigned to find suitable space for a corporate office and Amy agreed to discuss taking a sabbatical from the University of South Carolina to spend a year full time with the FFF. Although she was wrong about Cooper being assailed by local news outlets, she was right about the political backlash against her and the University of South Carolina


There had been more that a few calls that she be fired for making “pornographic” paintings, but the University was standing by her: so far. The Campbell’s study was converted into the FFF office. Though technically a part time job, Bonnie threw herself into the work and then dragged Trisha and Sherry in to help her. Every week in the month of July a national publication produced a story on the art show, the FFF or the issues it raised. In addition to the New York newspapers they were written up in, The Rolling Stone, The New Yorker, Esquire, Playboy, GQ, Cosmopolitan and even Time Magazine did a short piece. Each time an article came out, they received more inquiries. Even though the FFF began to take up more and more time for Bonnie, a girls trip to Miami was instigated in mid July, by Marcy approaching Bonnie with the idea. Actually it was instigated by Sarah pestering her mother to talk to Bonnie. It was after their second day of tanning at the Campbell’s pool. Sarah, who had by then announced to her family she was a nudist and forswore clothes at the house


She initially had bullied her mom into abandoning clothes when it was just them at home but by the end of July Marcy also spent nearly all the time at home naked, and enjoying it, though it would take later events to bring her dad, Mike, around. Sarah practically blackmailed her dad into putting up a privacy fence by telling him she didn’t care that some of the boy’s in the neighborhood had been spying on she and her mom laying out naked by the hot tub. Unlike Misty’s whole group of “open to anything” friends, Sarah found only one friend, Katie, willing to lay out a’ natural on the back deck and that was only occasionally due to her boyfriend, Kevin. Kevin was extremely controlling and demanding of her time. It was only when football practice stared in late June did Katie get to start spending time with Sarah again. Katie was ready to break it off with Kevin, but didn’t know what to do. Through June and July, Sarah was at the Campbell home so much she had become a rather a fixture, almost a second daughter. This is not to say that that her mother Marcy didn’t come, for she continued with the regular tanning group but also on other days she would stay when dropping off Sarah. Sarah applied her new commitment to nudism at the Campbell’s. When Sarah told Bonnie she was now a nudist, she quite naturally supported her


But when one day when it began to rain and they all came indoors and Sarah sat in the family room watching TV in the family room, Bonnie felt hypocritical covering herself. So by the end of June Marcy dropped off Sarah at their house she went naked from literally the moment she stepped in the door, until opening the door to leave. Thus one day Bonnie realized she had gone three days with out putting on any more than a sun hat. It was she, combined with the differing mixes of Euro Club members, their boyfriends, Lamar & Byron and their adult friends, all coming over to sunbath at their home in the buff that pushed the Campbell family into becoming effective nudist. Prior to that summer, the only place the Campbell’s were regularly unclothed was the pool, with only occasional nudity indoors. It was Sarah who had moved the nakedness from the pool to the entire house. At the same time a variety of teens, that she only vaguely knew came to the house. She now hardly thought of herself or the others as being naked
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
It was only when a newcomer stood bug eyed did she think of it. She also found herself playing the role of the oracle of relationships and sex. Rarely a day at the pool went by when she didn’t sit on her chase and listen to some girl’s problems. So it was no surprise when Sarah brought Katie to the house in early July. At first she thought she was going to have to call Marcy to come get the girls; however, that did not happen. Though Sarah didn’t even bring a suit, Katie stayed in her one-piece suite for several hours while they swam and sunned, finally with some coxing from Sarah she sat next to Bonnie and began to talk. For an hour she told Bonnie how “for weeks I increasingly she felt that, to Kevin, I am nothing but somewhere to put his thing. Sympathetically Bonnie said “Oh, doesn’t’ sound like much of a relationship. Since that party over the 4th of July weekend” Katie said, “He doesn’t want to talk on the phone and we haven’t been on a date


I know football practice takes up his time but the only times I’ve even seen him he comes to my house just long enough for him to do his thing, and leaves. You know I live with my mom and older sister, and they both work a lot, so no one sees what he is doing. Katie was somewhat of an introvert and made little effort to make her self sexy. She could have been very pretty, but was more committed to her literature and poetry than popularity. Sarah had been surprised when she first went out with Kevin in February. But soon it became obvious to her, that her friend, who had been a virgin when she started dating Kevin, was simply an object of convenience to him. Beneath her stogy clothes she was a slim hipped, 32 DD, and Katie knew full well that is what attracted Kevin. Of course, Katie wouldn’t hear it, she had to see it herself
Now she did. Their break up the week before had been messy with him calling her a whore and Kevin spreading the story of Katie blowing half the football team at the party kicking off the new football season. Kevin’s was saying she had been a gift to the new varsity players. The worst part was that when Sarah asked Katie about the rumor, she said it was true. That is why she brought her to talk to Ms. C. No, I wasn’t raped, or even drunk. I was lied to.” Katie said in a monotone voice “The party was at that huge house of Quint ’s. After about an hour, Kevin takes me to an empty bedroom and I think he just wants to do it
He does me at every party we go to, it makes him feel like a stud to do me and then tell his friends what we just did in the other room. Once we get in there are three guys I know, who have joined the varsity team: Steve Richter, Josh Lackey, and Drew Gilstrap. Kevin told me that it was a tradition to for the returning Varsity players to introduce the new players into manhood. I asked him what that meant. He said I, as his girlfriend, was to blow these three guys, but he wanted me to take my top off and show them my boobs first
BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE

blonde sucks his muscle

ENTER TO BLONDE SUCKS HIS MUSCLE
He assured me that cheerleaders were actually fucking the guys in the other room but since I wasn’t a cheerleader I only had to blow them. When I said I didn’t want to, he told me that he would be humiliated if his girl were the only one not participating. Then he said that this is how I can show team sprit would gain the respect of everyone. Sarah, sitting on the foot of Ms. C’s Chase lounge snorted “And you believed that? I believed Kevin. And I had seen for myself at the party after the sports award banquet last spring some thing similar when a few of the cheerleaders did every guy who was graduating from the varsity team who did not have a date. I didn’t actually see them have sex with those guys but I saw them go in a room and come out telling their buddies what positions they had done it in


So it wasn’t too much of a stretch to believe his story. And to be honest, his friends are constantly talking about how their girls give head and he only talks about my big boobs, so I wanted to see how I would do. And besides, I’ve had a thing for both Steve Richter and Josh since we were in elementary school. So you sucked them off?” Sarah said accusingly Bonnie rebuked her “Let her talk Yea I did, and that was just the beginning. They all loved my boobs and that made me fell sexy. I really had a good time and so I did all three of them, twice
2011-Dec-16 01:54 - TWO BLOND AND ONE COCK ASS
2011-Dec-15 08:36 - ONE BLACK AND ONE ASIAN
One black and one asian. After applying for the chance to be a contestant on Come Dine With Me, the big night arrived. Offering up an evening if Indian cuisine, she soon realised she’d bitten off more than she could chew and would never please the particularly catty crowd she’d been placed with to entertain. So she decided to use her brain instead of her cooking skills, and approached her favourite local Indian restaurant and asked them to cook all the meals and bring them secretly to her house during the evening. The guys at the restaurant have always had a soft spot for her, or should I say a HARD one! Perhaps it was her lively personality they loved, or maybe it was the fact that she has great breasts and fantastic legs (always on show, wearing crop tops and leather mini skirts), that had them running to the loo to jack off whenever she ate there? Anyway, an agreement was reached – they cook, she fucks! “We cook and make you win and you fuck us all” says the boss
ONE BLACK AND ONE ASIAN

one black and one asian

ENTER TO ONE BLACK AND ONE ASIAN
“What can be wrong with a one night stand with three hot Indians?” she says to herself, she just won’t let her hubby in on the deal. As she reached the door to leave Omar shouts across the restaurant “And you can wear that outfit too” (referring to her tight blue vest top and bum length, short black leather mini skirt, “we’ve wanted to fuck you in that for ages!” She looked back and gave him a knowing smile as she pushed the door open and left. All eyes followed her ass to the car as she crossed the road, “nice work boss!” says Ahmed. “She doesn’t know quite what she’s let herself in for” replies Omar, winking. The big day arrives and the meals are duly brought over, a course at a time. The other contestants love it and she wins
The camera crew are in on the deceit, but they make a deal that as long as she wears another revealing short leather outfit on the night and they can film her from any angle (for their own copy of the show) they’ll keep schtum! There always seemed to be one cameraman or other disappearing to the loo, and various pictures of her at various events seemed to disappear and then reappear later, making Tracey smile to herself and get a little wet ;) The final show airs and all are watching at the restaurant, Omar calls her after it’s finished and tells her it’s payback time. As it happens her fella is out that night with his pub mates so, at close of business, she drives to the restaurant in their outfit of choice and her highest heeled black stilettos. They invite her into the back, to the lounge, where she poses up against the wall for their photos, facing the wall she looks back as the cameras flash. She gives them that knowing look over her shoulder, knowing that her pics will be printed large and put up in the back toilet for them to enjoy. She’d seen their wives and they all wear Burkhas hiding their sexy bodies, so they appreciate a bit of bare flesh


As the photos continue, two lads get either side of her and grab a breast and a buttock each, smoothing their hands over her tiny leather skirt Ahmed tells her “we’ve waited so long for this you little slut”. She feels one finger slide into her ass, followed by another in her already moist pussy. The feel of their hard cocks pressing into her legs and all the attention is making her really wet. They lead her to the couch and sit her down, now the videos start rolling too. Ahmed removes her top and plays with her breasts awhile, before moving his hands down to her legs and up her skirt. Slowly removing her silver satin panties, he starts to lick out her sopping, neatly shaven pussy


Omar then enters her mouth. It’s not long before it’s time to let the fucking commence, so Omar carries her upstairs to the bedroom, throwing her on the bed a litlle more violently than she’d expected. The slow, gentle start comes to an abrupt end as Omar climbs on top sticking his cock between her ample breasts, squeezing them into his cock as he rams them furiously. Ahmed spreads her legs and enters her wet cunt. Next Omar is back in her mouth, holding her head to rampantly fuck it. The experience is much one black and one asian rougher than she’d imagined it, and certainly rougher than the loving sex she’s had with boyfriends and her husband, but was so turned on it wasn’t long before she’d been brought to orgasm
Ali puts the video camera on a tripod and slides underneath, filling her ass with his massive cock. She’s never done anal and a tear weeps from her eye as his length rams in and out of her. With all three pumping her, she convulses and starts to come. With her come seeping out of her Ahmed rams her hard and fast. Next, they swap places and Omar fucks her dripping cunt, Ali her mouth and Ahmed, her ass. “We can only dream of sluts like you in our culture” says Ahmed, emptying his hot thick load deep inside her tight asshole. Omar pulls out and creams all over the leather skirt he loves to see her in so much, and her belly
ONE BLACK AND ONE ASIAN

one black and one asian

ENTER TO ONE BLACK AND ONE ASIAN
Then Ali shoots all over her face and tits. Totally cumsoaked, Ahmed (also known among the lady clubbers in the town as “Mr. Fingers”) starts fingering her to her second climax. Totally shattered she lies there, legs akimbo, with both her cum seeping from her pussy and Ahmed’s from her ass. She closes her eyes for a few minutes. “Wake up bitch!” shouts a voice she one black and one asian doesn’t know, she looks up to find the bed surrounded by the seven kitchen staff she’d forgotten about when she agreed to the deal. “NOOOOOOOOOO!” she shouts, but Omar replies that she did agree to fuck “all” of them. Rachid climbs onto the bed, her legs so oft the focus of many a compliment, are now flailing in the air trying to force off her ass-ailant, but he’s too big and too strong for her. Omar and Ahmed grab an arm each and hold her down as Rachid enters his huge cock deep inside her. “Sure beats whacking off to the CCTV footage of you in all those short skirts, when you come to eat here” he says, fucking her like a whore


She starts to scream so Ahmed picks up her silver panties and rams them in her mouth. She writhes to his pounding, making her breasts jiggle about, which turns him on even more. He fucks her relentlessly till he’s ready to blow, then he pulls out releasing his load, shooting right up her body – tits, belly and skirt. Photos are taken throughout and the next chef gets onto the bed, flips her over and gets her on all fours, entering her duly lubricated ass. She screams through the knickers, as his cock is too big. A third chef climbs on and removes the panties, replacing them with yet another huge cock, ramming her throat with great gusto. As Amit and Aditya spitroast her, Pranav gets underneath and fills her pussy. He pounds her cunt as the others pump her frantically. She can take no more and comes once again
They continue to fuck her fast and then abruptly pull out all at once. Getting her up onto her knees, they push her panties back in her mouth and each in turn holds her hair as they empty their Indian Special Sauce all over her face, panties and breasts. Now, kneeling up on the cumsoaked bed, indeed covered in cum herself, the last 3 lads arrive into the room. Rahul, Armand and Samir, not known for their love of the sexy way British women dress, climb on. “You fuckin’ slut” says Rahul, “we’re gonna show you how an Indian really fucks an English girl”. She instantly feels that this will not be an easy going fuck, as Rahul grabs her hair roughly, removes the cum stained knickers and starts to fuck her mouth. His cock is really long but he rams it into her holding her nose and making her gag. Amand raises her skirt up over her ass and starts to fuck it, placing his hands around her neck as he rams his cock deep inside her. Samir whacks his cock one black and one asian against her breasts as Amand slaps her ass hard. Used only to more gentle “lovemaking”, she is strangely turned on by all the rough treatment and furious pounding she’s receiving. These guys were rough and fucking her like a porno slut, she was more turned on than at any other time
Rahul takes his place in her ass as Amand moves to her mouth and Samir her pussy. Amand also holds her nose making her gag, as Rahul pounds her ass like a jackhammer, slapping it as he smiles for the camera. Samir is ready to blow, but doesn’t pull out, instead filling her cunt with his load and then continues to pound her until Amand takes over. Rahul still drilling her ass, keeps pumping relentlessly. He wants to be the last to come and gets his wish as Amand shoots his cum up inside her. His beats continue until she comes one more time. Then Rahul is the last and, with her ass in the air and her face now in the pillow, he pulls out shooting his hot sticky load all over her ass and up the back of the skirt
He whacks his cock against her buttocks as he watches his cum slide down her ass and thighs. They flip her onto her back and take more pics for the toilet wall, cumsoaked and their cum oozing from between her legs, her cunt awash with their load. Initially concerned about how the night was turning out, she lies back realising she’d just had the most exhilarating session of her life. After she’s had all those hot guys fuck her and come over her, she vows to herself never to leave the house ever again looking dowdy – but always to look sexy for her secret onlookers. After all you never know who wants to fuck you in their mind, and she wants to ensure she never lets an admirer down.

ONE BLACK AND ONE ASIAN one black and one asian

one black and one asian, teeny teen solo, hardcore russia, black on black by pool, oral sex love, oral outside, busty girl gets horny, beauty sex,
Related posts: milf teachers
2011-Dec-14 01:03 - WOMAN CHUBBY
Woman chubby. Not far from the tree- pt. 1 of many (3)The dark green mini van cruises down the expressway with the radio blasting as the occupants sing along to the music. The occupants are Ken, Sean, Lisa and Sue. Ken reaches over and turns down the music. Hey we’re almost at my aunts beach house calm down back there so the neighbors don’t get suspicious and call my parents”. They all quiet down and patiently await their arrival. Ken steers the car into the long gravel drive way and parks the van feet from the front porch
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Everyone quickly exits the vehicle. Sean yells out, bout damn time we got here”. After about an hour of unpacking the food and beers, Sean gets assigned to getting the grill cleaned and ready for cooking later while Ken gets the boat situated. The girls go to change in their suits. So what do you think Lisa? Lisa turns to look at sue "Think about what? "You know about Sean. Lisa grins "oh I don't know, he's kinda cute and he seems nice but... Sue quickly cuts in. "But what? Brad? Girl he hasn't even called you or talked to you much and your gonna put your self off for him!? Girl your nuts. "I'm not holding out, I just don't know him enough to have an opinion of him. " well girl if I we're you I would be on him.". The girls look at each other and start laughing and Lisa grabs a pillow and whips it at Sue. The girls continue to talk about everything from the boys to what their going do now that they've graduated and are starting their lives as adults. Meanwhile the guys meet up at the small 20 ft sugar sand jet boat. "So Sean what do you think about Lisa?" Sean looks back to Ken. "Dude she's pretty hot I think." Ken gives him a no shit look. "Man if Sue wasn't here I'd be all over her but from what Sue tells me she's not into recreational sex so good luck buddy." Sean's face turns to disappointment. "Shit! I'm so horny I'd fuck a goat if it wasn't so hairy." Ken quickly looks over to Sean, pauses and they both start to crack up laughing. After they calm down Ken walks over to Sean, places his arm on his shoulder "Look dude if you would like, I'll see if Sue wouldn't mind if you joined us later". Sean looks over to Ken with an inquisitive look on his face. I thought you guys we're like boyfriend-girlfriend." They turn to face each other. "Well we're more like good fuck buddies
She’s a freak. I'm sure that she would like to fuck two guys if she hasn't already done it already" Sean doesn't respond to his friend, as he can't believe what he's just said. "I never realized she was like that". Ken turns to walk back so he can finish his cleaning. "I'm not sure she'll go for it but the way she fucks? She has to learn that shit somewhere and let me tell you something else bro, her pussy isn't the tightest on the block, if fact, its on the loose side which leads me to believe that there has been allot of cock in there. She also sucks a cock like a champion so, we at least know that she's sucked tons of cocks. Here’s what we'll do, later when I get her in the bedroom for a good fucking, give us 15 minutes and sneak into the room. I’ll leave the door cracked so you don't have to worry about turning the knob. Undress and come over to the bed. At that point I'll get off her and you'll take my place
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
She’ll never know we switched. Ken give an evil grin "Then, I'll shove my cock in her mouth while your fucking her and... Well we'll have to see what happens after that but my guess is that she'll just keep going with it. You know if we play this right we could turn her into our personal slut. We could have parties with her fucking everyone. I wouldn't doubt it if she's already pulled a few trains”. The guys continue talking with Ken doing most of the talking. Mostly talking about his plan to turn Sue into his personal slut and how he would pass her around the neighborhood and maybe even charge a few bucks for her


Sean just listens to him ramble thinking to him-self. What a fantasy". Out of the corner of his eye he sees the door to the house open so he takes his rag and whips it at Ken to make him aware of the girls. Ken zips his mouth shut and tells the ladies "Come aboard ladies and we'll get on our way". For the rest of the day there is no talk about sex or schemes. They all enjoy some tubing and boating around. The girls tan while the guy’s drive and talk. After 4 hours of being on the water and in the sun the girls want to take a break and get something to eat. Minutes later they tie off at the dock. With the girls climbing out of the boat Sean thinks out-loud. Look at the ass on Lisa
Man I would love to tear that apart. Not that Sue doesn't have a great ass herself but I've already fucked that shit". Sean climbs out shaking his head. "Dude their gonna hear you. Keep it down". Ken heeds his friends warning and keeps his mouth in check during their lunch. After their lunch they lounge around digesting their food. Sue excuses herself to go the bathroom. Upon opening the door to the bathroom she sees Ken in the hallway. "What’s up Ken?" Ken slowly walks over to her, grabs her hands and pulls her to him. " I can't tell you what’s up but I can show you". He kisses her, hard and grabs on her ass
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
Ken leads her to the bedroom "Stop it fool, we have guest out side, lets get together later". Ken not one to take no for an answer continues to guide her in the bedroom while removing her bikini top and working on her bottom. Ken spins her around and pushes her bikini bottom the rest of the way off. He kisses her neck while rubbing her pussy. "You know you’re my slut don't you?" Sue given out a moan of approval. "Uh huh". of course that answer is not enough for Ken. "Tell me what you are". Sue bites her lip. "I am your slut." "Yes you are a slut, if fact I bet you've been a slut for a long time haven't you? Sue doesn't respond. "You've been fucked allot haven't you?" Ken vigorously rubs her pussy and sticks 3 fingers in her. Sue still doesn't respond. Her only action is to rotate her hips. Ken pushes her over on the bed


He drops his shorts and guides his cock to her hole. With her bent over the edge of the bed he grabs a hand full of hair and pulls her head back. "You love getting fucked don't you slut? Sue realizes that he plans to do some dirty talking which she also likes so she responds with a moaning. " Ahuh". "You we're a slut in school weren't you?" Sue cry’s out with "Yes!!, I was a slut in school". Ken starts pounding his cock in her as hard as he can. "You let every guy in school fuck this pussy didn't you?" Not waiting for a response he continues "You we're the schools gangbang and train girl weren't you- you whore?! Ken is really enjoying himself as Susan also gets into the fantasy "I fucked guys by the dozen. They would line up to fuck me and I would fuck them all!!!". This continued for a while. They got pretty loud at times. Back in the yard Lisa falls asleep in the lounge chair. Sean goes into the house to get more beer when he hears the noise coming in from the room


He goes over to the room and peeks in the door thinking to him-self " Already? The door is open, does he mean for me to come in now or later?" Sean continues towards the door to look at them. He stands at the door way watching Ken pounding the shit out of her and calling her a whore, slut, skank, pig and just about every other foul name you can think of. Ken glances over toward Sean and waves him in. Sean slowly pushes the door open and quickly he is out of his clothes and waiting to take Kens place. He then tells her, " Hey slut, raise your ass a little higher and put that face in the pillow. I'm gonna fuck your ass like the anal whore you are. You would like me to fuck you in your shit-hole wouldn't you slut? Sue quickly snaps off a loud "yes mother-fucker. Rip my asshole open with your cock!" Ken takes a step back just far enough for Sean to get in behind her so she wouldn't notice a switch then reaches for the lube and squirts some on her asshole


Ken trying to keep with the illusion he continues to talk to her. "Well bitch here woman chubby we go. Oh by the way I'm not going for any of that soft shit either. I'm going balls deep in one stroke whore! Sean receives waves from Ken in a get in here now kind of wave. Not wanting to hurt her he rests the tip of his dick at her asshole and pushes in. not hard but steady enough to go all the way in on the first stroke. She squeaks a little but takes it like a champ


This encourages him to immediately pump harder and harder with every stroke till her knees are coming off the bed. This goes on for roughly 2 minutes till he’s damn near out of breath and slows to a slower but still quick and powerful thrust. Ken this whole time standing just over woman chubby his shoulder shouting obscenities at Sue. Around the 5 minute mark, Ken makes the move to her head. Sean cringes inside as Ken nears her head afraid that she will freak out and run. At her head Ken grabs her by her hair and lifts her head and places his cock on her lips. Immediately her eyes nearly pop out of her head as she looks at Ken then very quickly looks back at the guy that’s in her ass
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
Shocked, she does nothing for a few seconds then gives a death look to Ken but never makes a move to stop Sean. Not sure what to do, she tells herself to get up and stop this but doesn’t move. She stays silent giving Ken a burning look the whole time while still letting Sean fuck her ass. In what took about 45 seconds which seemed like an eternity at the time, she started to rationalize the whole thing to herself. Girl, It’s already happening”. She contemplates her decision for a little longer then gives into her lust and closes her eyes and takes Ken’s dick in her mouth. The guys smile from ear to ear when Ken starts in on his trash talking. See I told you my slut would do it”. The guys high five each other and then things heat up once they all accept the situation. Lisa wakes in the yard after her little “cat nap” rubs her eyes as she looks around for someone. Finding no one around she heads to the house to use the bathroom and to find everyone else. She walks up the stairs looking into the door window as she opens it. Hum no one around. Where the hell are they? Just as that thought passes she hears a moaning noise which she assumes it to be Sue and Ken. “What a couple of horn dogs”. She smirks and makes her way to the bath-room
the way to the bathroom brings her past the bed room. Lisa tip-toes down the hall trying not to disturb them when she notices the door is wide open. “Why would they leave the door open?”. As anyone would, she glances in the room as she sneaks by and nearly stumbles at the site. She makes it to the opposite side of the door when she can’t resist sneaking another peak. She peaks around the door to see her friend reverse cowboy riding Ken’s dick


As she looks, she notices that he is fucking her in her ass. Her jaw drops Holy shit she takes it in the ass! That is the thought going through her when she sees a site that almost floors her and she has to cover her mouth so she doesn’t make an audible noise. She sees Sean walk up positioning himself in between her legs and enters her pussy. Sue really kicks up the volume on the moaning. Lisa is frozen by the site of her friend, fucking two guys, one in each hole. She can’t look away. Lisa watched for a few minutes when she notices she’s involuntarily rubbing her pussy. Quickly snapping her hand away and realizing she’s been watching them for too long she hops across the doorway, down the hall and goes back outside. Wow, I didn’t expect that! The events of the past couple minutes just starting to set in she suddenly feels a pain in her lower abdomine. Damn, I didn’t pee! Lisa walks over to the biggest bush she can find and squats. Ah shit here it comes!!!!! Sean quickly pulls out of Sue and begins to squirt rather large amounts of cum all over her face and tits
Wobbling a few steps back after such an orgasm, he begins to look around for his clothes. Shirt over there, shorts there, Then tucking them under his arms walking backwards watching Ken still pounding her ass with his cum all over her. Under his breath Damn, that is a hot site to see. She’s soaked in cum and doesn’t miss a beat. She is a slut! He makes it in the hallway and starts dressing hearing Ken telling her that she was made for fucking and loudly saying Here I cum slut, open that whore mouth”. Sean shakes his head and walks down the hall to the kitchen to wash his face and get a drink of woman chubby water
While pouring himself a drink he peers thru the window and sees Lisa sitting at the table sipping a beer and slowly turns to walk towards the door and outside. Lisa sitting at the table facing the house sees him coming out of the house. Lisa stiffens up a bit as he gets closer to the table. “You look a little bored there Lisa She gives him a coy grin. Well I should be, I’ve been out here for the last half hour or so with nobody but the trees and the boat”. Opening the cooler and grabbing himself a beer turns his head with an evil grin. I saw you there at the door you know. You could have come in at anytime and joined in the fun. Sue was having the time of her life and there was room for you too. He takes a long gulp of his beer while never taking his eyes off her waiting for a response. What ever you guys do if fine just don’t expect me to act the same way”. " I was just saying you could have. Nobody would have thought bad of you for it". Lisa shakes off his words as her opinion of him has changed
“There is no way now that she would ever go with a guy like that. Lisa resumes sipping her beer when she gets a sudden feeling like she should go. Moments later Ken and Sue come out of the house arm in arm. "Hey you two, what are you guys up to out here?". Lisa sits shocked at how easily Sue accepts the situation as if nothing happened. Ken walks over to Sean and Sue walks to Lisa. Sue nearly leaps in the seat nest to Lisa "Hey girl any thing happening with you and Sean". "What! are you kidding me!! Sue you just fucked him. Lets not mention you fucked um both at the same time. What would make you think I would ever go with a guy like that". "Ah come on Lisa, you can't honestly be mad at me for what I did". "Nah Sue it's just I could never do a thing like that
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
Its not my style plus, I heard the way they we're talking to you. That's totaly disrespectful and dimeaning. I can't believe you allowed that much less join in on it". Sue's head drops a bit and her face gets a evil grin on it. "Girl, you should loosen up and enjoy things. It was only a game and it really is exciting letting your-self go like that. I'm not hurt, no one else is hurt. We all had a great time and we all came like crazy. So, what's the problem"


Lisa pauses, "guess your right, it's just not for me". "Don't knock it till you try it girl. being in the middle of two guys if the hottest feeling ever. It can't be described". Giving a big smile to Lisa " I could only imagine what 10 guys or even more would be like". "Sue you wouldn't... would you?" Pausing before answering "If there we're more guys today, giving the way I was feeling at the time.... I probably would have taken on a lot more". "Sue you slut!" There is silence as they look at each other. Sue gives a grim and they both start laughing uncontrolably. "Well girl I don't see why its such a bad thing to be a slut
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
It sure is alot of fun and it feels do damn good". The guys have their own talk for a while discussing the recent events. They get cut short on their chatter by the girls wanting some real food and not just chips, bee and dip. "Sean give me a hand getting some shit from the house will ya?" The guys go off leaving the girls to gossip. Once in the house the guys continue with their smack talking. The girls stay outside to continue their analysis of the current events. About 15 minutes later. "Lisa will you be a sweetheart and go in the house and bring out some more beers. My legs need alittle resting" Lisa gives Sue a big smirk. "Yeah I bet they do". She makes her way to the house giggling and just before the first step she hears Ken talking to Sean "Dude, you got to stick around, what do you want to go home for now? I just go off the phone with Jim. He's bringing the boys up to have some fun with Sue". Lisa gasp at what she hears but is careful to remain silent so she can hear the rest of their plan. "Dude Jim said he has the defense at his house watching the game" Sean's eyes open up "How many is that?". "Well, it's about 10 guys but he says that some of the other guys are for sure join them so who knows, but I can tell you she won't be able to walk for a month." Lisa sits in total shock. "There is no way she has agreed to this


All those guys? I bet she has no idea about this whole plan". Sean asks "Hey, does she know you have all these guys coming up here? Things could get out of hand if she decides to say no. I don't want anyone getting hurt". " Come on Sean, what? You think we're going to rape her? We don't need to. She’ll fuck anyone. You heard her. She’s a whore. She’d love it if she could fuck 15 guys and besides I already told her I was going to call up a few guys to party with tonight and she said she was cool with it so chill out". "Well Ken, I don't feel right being involved in something like that
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
I'm going to ask Lisa to give me a ride home. I think she wants to leave anyway." "COME-ON DUDE! Don’t be a pussy. All we're going to do is drink and fuck the slut’s brains out. Hell we might even record it incase she ever has any ideas of making anything of it. It will be cool". "Nah dude I'm cool. I’m going to leave
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
Just keep it under control I don't want to have to see you through bars or something”. At that point Lisa decides its time for her to make her move. She loudly steps up to the house and opens the screen door "Hey, You boys being good?". The guys look at each other "Oh yeah, sure, what could we possibly do in here that would be bad". Lisa give them a "yeah ok!" and reaches for the fridge door and grabs a six-pack. Not feeling comfortable around the guys anymore after what she's just heard she shuts the fridge door and quickly makes her way back outside. Tossing the beers in the cooler and looking back at the house "Susan! We need to talk". Sue puzzles looks at her friend as Lisa tosses her a beer "Did you agree to have sex with other guys tonight? "How did you....?" "The guys we're just talking about it in the house. I heard them before I went in the house. From the look on your face you did agree to it." Lisa sits with a look of disgust on her face "How could you let them use you like that? All they’re going to do is have sex with you and tell everyone about it. Aren’t you worried what other people are going to think?" Sue sits up. "Look Lisa. First of all, the guys aren't using me; I'm using them. Second, we're not in school anymore


If case you forgot. We’re adults now. Fuck what everyone else thinks. All that matters is what you think about yourself and I don't feel that this is bad." She pauses a little. "Ok its bad but I want to do it." Lisa resides in the fact that her friend knows exactly what she's doing and was not talked into or tricked into doing it "Sorry, girl I just worry that’s all. I never knew you liked gangbangs. if this is what you want then I'll be cool with it." The girls hug each other "See that’s why I don't worry about things. You always worry enough for both of us
I'll be fine". Lisa sits back and takes a swig of her beer "That’s a lot of guys though, you're not going to be able to walk for a month". Lisa takes another swig of her beer. Sue looks at her puzzles "A lot of guys? What did they say?" Lisa looks at her friend and in a matter of fact way tells her "They said around 15 guys" Sue slaps the can on the table "15? I never agreed to that! What the fuck!" Sue sits pondering her new information "Oh you didn't know it was that many did you? I figured they weren’t telling the whole story". Sue looks at Lisa, then to the ground then back to Lisa "Wow, things are going to be messy and I think your right. I'm going to have a serious problem walking after that many". "You’re going to do it?" "Well if you think about it Lisa, after the 3rd guy the rest is all easy. I'll already be worked up and limber so..." Sue smiles at her friend and shrugs her shoulders. Lisa shakes her head "Your nuts girl. Be careful. Call me if you need anything
I'm out of here before they show up besides, I want to get back and get ready for the party tonight. I hear that Brad is going to be there". "Have fun cause I know I will and give Brad a kiss for me ok?" The four of them continue with their lunch. Laughing at what has transpired during the day. Sue apparently in total acceptance of her new found roll as a slut. Ken seems more confident in his role as the dominant one when it comes to Sue. He now comfortably talks dirty about her right in front of everyone. Sean is seemingly accepting of his friend and his new girlfriend. Lisa sits having an epiphany of sorts
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
They’re no longer kids. Their able to make their own decisions what ever their decisions they may be just as long as its what they really want and not giving in to the wants and needs of others. Lisa's confidence level in her self is risen and in fact she has made up her mind that either Brad notices her and asks her out tonight or she's going to move on. After all she is a good-looking girl and there are always guys hitting on her. "Maybe I should loosen up a little and follow Sue's lead a bit". She shakes her head to herself in acceptance. Lisa and Sean get their stuff in the van, say their good bye's and start down the drive way. Lisa sticks her head out the window and yells out "Take care of my girl Ken and be careful Sue". As they head out of site Ken scoops up Sue and starts walking towards the house. "Hey babe, are you ready to be the slut you are? Sue looks him dead in the eyes. You know Ken, you never said anything about 15 guys" Kens face lights up "How did you...?" "Lisa over heard you guys talking". Ken looks down at Sue "And you’re still cool with it huh? Sue rolls the idea around in her head one more time. Ah yeah I guess but no marks and when I call it quits we stop ok? Ken nods his head. Sue, we’re going to have so much fun
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
The things we’re going to explore together. Wait till you see some of the other shit I have planned”. Sue points her index finger at her lip Oh really? Mmm ,, can’t wait”. They head off in to the house and almost immediately the music starts blaring. They start to clean up for what promises to be the most erotic and crazy evening that either of them have ever had, especially Sue. Lisa makes it home with plenty of time for a shower and dinner. Lisa remains excited knowing what’s going on with sue I can’t believe she’s going to have sex with all those guys. But I can’t help but wonder what it must be like to let your self go surrounded by a bunch of guys
WOMAN CHUBBY

woman chubby

ENTER TO WOMAN CHUBBY
One after another taking you, making you messy, orgasm after orgasm all over. Lisa’s pussy starts to get extremely wet while those finger lick how to caucasian thoughts run through her head. So wet in fact her fluids start to trickle down her thighs. What the…” damn I must really like that scenario. Never did I think I could get this wet just from thinking about group sex. Imagine if I went through it my self. I’d probably flow like a river”. Lisa breaks out in laughter. Well at least I can laugh at myself”. To be continued



WOMAN CHUBBY woman chubby

woman chubby, blond teen blowjob swallow, pool facial, get fuck lick, homemade amateur sex pov, sexy black masturbation, the way hotties pay, horny threesome lick, three black dildo, orange,
Related posts: drunk russian milfs
2011-Dec-11 19:40 - BLACK LATINO BUTT
Black latino butt. PART 3 After our exciting and very energetic early morning activities, we all knew how we would part of the rest of the day but at that stage we were totally spent, so we went our separate ways to shower and, in the case of Jim and me, have a short nap (We needed it, OK?). Actually, as I discovered later, Daniella invited Tracey and Josh to join her in the shower and apparently quite a bit of “afterplay” went on in the process of getting each other clean – see what you miss when you are napping? We reconvened later for brunch (we also needed energy at this stage) and, whilst Jim and I were dressed as we normally would – Tee shirt and shorts – Josh, Tracey and Daniella each appeared wearing just an oversize Tee shirt with, as we discovered during the morning, nothing underneath. The frequent glimpses afforded us of my daughter’s bare pussy and Daniella’s trimmed black bush with the slightly protruding pussylips, pretty well ensured that both Jim and my son had permanent hard-ons (clear to everyone in Josh’s case as his Tee shirt by no means covered it) and I was just permanently wet. We had brunch and tried to go about our usual Saturday tasks but to say we were distracted would be an understatement (like saying Hitler was a little annoyed with the Jews!) One thing I did notice was that where Tracey had been attempting to do her homework, there was a definite damp spot on her seat which I couldn’t resist furtively sniffing (I blame the hormones). Definitely pussy juice. Since I also had now changed into just a Tee shirt, I’m sure I was leaving similar territorial marks. Around mid afternoon the temptation obviously got too much because I walked into the kitchen to find Daniella sitting up on the kitchen countertop, fingering her cunt, watching and giving helpful hints as a squatting Tracey deep throated Josh, who was, in turn, staring at Daniella’s busy fingers. OK!” I sternly interrupted “One rule about this Tracey
BLACK LATINO BUTT

black latino butt

ENTER TO BLACK LATINO BUTT
You and Josh can have sex, in fact I would prefer you practiced on each other rather than with strangers, but only when your father and I are watching. Josh said “Well you better call Dad because I’m sure as hell not stopping now!” and Tracey added, after she had removed her brother’s cock from her throat, “Daniella’s going to teach me how to swallow cum because I’ve never been game to do it with my boyfriend and he shoots in my hair all the time and it’s really annoying. So I obediently summoned Jim, who had been watching proceeding from another doorway and still had his permanent hard-on, to sit on a chair while I lowered myself slowly onto his cock. God, with all my new lesbian experiences I had forgotten how good it felt to have a thick rod filling my cunt and two hands fondling my breasts from behind. So we sat, as I slowly moved up and down on Jim’s lap , and watched our gorgeous housekeeper fingering her cunt and my 16 year old daughter deep throating our 14 year old son. I have never been a fan of porno movies (terrible plots) but I wished right at this moment that I had a camera to preserve this particular family bonding activity. Am I now perverted or what? Way too soon for my liking, Josh yelled “I’m gonna cum!” and Daniella instructed Tracey to slowly pull back her head so that she had only the tip of Josh’s cock in her mouth. Now play with his balls with one hand while you move his foreskin up and down with the other” she advised “and when he cums, take it all into your mouth and let a little dribble out of the sides of your mouth before you swallow. Boys love zat! Tracey did as instructed except that Josh shot such a big wad that she gagged and quite a lot dripped down her chin. “Very good for a first attempt. Now hold it in your mouth until it goes soft” Daniella advised. If she does that I don’t think I’ll ever go soft” muttered Josh, to everyone’s great amusement. Now Josh and Tracey were alternately watching Danielle shoving two fingers into her cunt and me riding his father’s cock
BLACK LATINO BUTT

black latino butt

ENTER TO BLACK LATINO BUTT
“Don’t take too long to get hard again little brother” giggled Tracey “I want you to fuck me! And I didn’t think I’d ever find myself saying that” she giggled again. I was sooo horny that I wanted more of Daniella’s tongue while I was being fucked by Jim. “Daniella, come and lick me” I demanded. Daniella squatted in front of me and, as I slid up and down on Jim’s cock she tongued my clit. Oh my God the feeling was amazing! To have your cunt filled with cock and an expert tongue flicking your clit is something every woman should experience. I am loath to advise that they do it with their children watching but it sure added to the excitement! What sent black latino butt me over the edge was when Jim managed to get his hand under me and slid a finger into my arse. I came like I never have before, gripping Jim’s cock with my cunt, his finger with my sphincter and glazing Daniella’s face with my juices. At that, my daughter bent over a chair, exposing her arse to her brother (who was hard yet again!) and shouted “Josh! Fuck me right now! Josh, confronted with two holes and remembering his experience with Daniella, asked “Which hole? I don’t care! Pick one! Pick both of them!” hissed Tracey Let me show you” said Daniella as she walked over “Put zee cock in her pussy and zee finger in her bottom” and that’s exactly what Josh did
BLACK LATINO BUTT

black latino butt

ENTER TO BLACK LATINO BUTT
He plunged his rigid cock into her sopping cunt with a comment something like “and to think I complained about having an older sister!” black latino butt (I was busy too, remember) black latino butt and, after a few strokes, slowly worked the tip of his finger into her arsehole. He pulled his finger in and out a few times in rhythm with his cock and then, still taking instructions from Daniella, plunged it all the way into her arse, giving his sister the biggest orgasm (and perhaps the first real orgasm) of her life in a very short time. And since Danielle also had her finger in Josh’s arse and was playing with his balls, he came at about the same time, pulling out at the last moment (afraid of getting his sister pregnant I guess) and shooting his load over her back and into her hair. Oh, shit. Not my hair again!” exclaimed Tracey as we all fell about laughing once again. Since that experience, we have had many very satisfactory family bonding Saturdays. One one occasion Josh even brought a school friend to sleep over and join the family. But that’s another story!

BLACK LATINO BUTT black latino butt

black latino butt, young girl with stockings, latina riding black cum, pee on girl stocking, pornstar sister, miss teen, three bj, anal gangbang sex,
Related posts: free mature movies
2011-Dec-11 06:55 - HOW TO GIVE A
How to give a. There it was in all its glory and I stared in utter amazement. If Sandras’ full pubic bush wasn’t enough her pink, wet, and willing pussy was more than I had been exposed to. Sure I had seen the occasional boobs and bush in magazines but never a wet pussy inviting me in. I’d never really paid much attention to my cousins’ long brown hair or her nearly developed curvy figure before but tonight this new game of spin the bottle became my favorite game. My cousin had babysat my sister and I before and how to give a we preferred her as she was less strict. Sandra was obviously feeling very horny when she suggested she would teach us a new game


She wasted little time in getting us all naked and I liked how she intentionally made the bottle point to me. “That means I have to do this,” stated Sandra. Leaning forward she took my throbbing little boner in her mouth and sucked it briefly. By this point my bald pussy sister was left to merely watch and even though the original embarrassment of my own hairless nuts was long gone I tried not to stare at Sandras’ bush as she sat Indian style with her titties jiggling. Stretching her arms behind her Sandra leaned back and spread her legs. “Now you’re supposed to put it in me,” she instructed. Time stood still and that image froze in my mind, it was the absolute best sight I had ever how to give a seen. Her sleek body laid out before me, my young life had new purpose, play this fucking game often and acquire as much wet pussy as possible! Before even sticking my dick inside her something told me how damn good this was gonna feel, perhaps the tingling sensation I got whenever I had stroked off. Inexperienced, I slid into Sandras’ wet paradise full speed, pumping like a horny dog and 15 strokes later I was done. My sister often threatened to tell on one hand and I couldn’t wait to tell all my buddies on the other
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Now with some experience under my belt in no time I was deflowering all my sisters’ friends and my own girlfriends. Girls would befriend my sister only to sneak off to my bedroom at night and my own bedroom window was a revolving window of innocent giggly neighborhood chicks that on more than one occasion woke and brought an angry parental unit pounding on my bedroom door. I often fantasized about Sandra, and as I got older it was more about thanking or repaying her. It was a little over a decade later and suggested we might share a place until we got back on our feet. I had just moved down near Sandras’ for work and she was staying with relatives as well so it was an appealing option. Sandra still looked the same gaining little if any weight as we both felt refreshed to be in our own place. We were both adults now and the incident was never brought up although I must admit to jacking off with Sandra in the other room a couple nights and even thinking back to her sexy body. We had gone to the bar together and lived together for several weeks now and I was sure Sandra had completely forgotten about being my first
HOW TO GIVE A

how to give a

ENTER TO HOW TO GIVE A
I had let her cut my hair without incident resisting lingerie toys lesbian her braless still perky titties in my face. No work tomorrow I thought as I got out of the shower with my pussy starved cock swinging half hard. Half closing the bedroom door I finished drying off and sat down on the edge of the bed to pull on some socks. “Knock, knock,” Sandra said as she pushed the door open and stood in the doorway. With my cock and balls hanging down off the edge of the bed I grabbed for the towel to cover up. “What cha doing tonight,” she said


Was it just me or was she trying to sound so damn sexy? “I was gonna say we could pretend were not related and… uhm… if…if you want.” She was a little nervous asking and I knew what she meant. I thought are you shitting me, I’ve wanted to fuck her again for so long, I grew up jerking off to her pussy. Until she walked over and began massaging my shoulders I thought Sandra was just teasing. Standing up I brushed her long hair aside and buried my face in her neck. God she smelled freshly good as her hands wasted little time moving toward my growing cock. I wanted to rip her clothes off and bury my tongue in her wet pussy right then but I maintained my cool composure instead. I was a man now with a girthy and nearly 8” long cock now and couldn’t wait to show her my sexual prowess. I think Sandra was expecting some plain missionary quickie sex from me so when I stripped her down and began tonguing both her holes with my expertise she exclaimed, “Oh you’re bad.” I tongued the entire alphabet on her slippery pussy, how to give a sucking her lips every so often before working my way to her sweet ass


I’d been with one other girl with a hairy ass but my cousins’ is by far the sexiest. Looking at her cute face I hadn’t expected this but I suppose the peachy treasure trail on her belly was clue enough. The velvety soft hair crept up both ass cheeks, moist from my repeated licking. Lying on our sides she took my cock in her mouth continually complimenting, “Mmm, you’re so big Dave.” Hearing her say my name like we weren’t related aroused me even more. “You taste good, slurp, slurp, mmm, pretty cock,” she grunted in somewhat slurred speech and appreciation. I had all I could do to pull my face from her hairy bubble butt
HOW TO GIVE A

how to give a

ENTER TO HOW TO GIVE A
I had waited years to repay her and sliding into her bushy cunt I had to distract myself to keep from cumming. To my delight she was tighter than expected, partly due to her not having been with her ex for a couple months now and as she pointed out, my cock was considerable bigger than his was. Sandra moaned as I looked around the room for distractions, reading various shit, counting things etc…to take my mind off how good she felt in order to go longer. My eventually numb cock was now ready to fuck for hours. Whenever I thought Sandra came I stopped shortly after to lick her clean and started all over. At one point I began fingering her tight asshole while Sandra bounced up and down my shaft. With each orgasm the next became harder and Sandra a little rougher. I loved anal sex and wondered if my cousin would object


I loved the sight of her hairy ass and began sliding two fingers in as she rode me facing away with her sexy ass toward me. I was close to cumming and pushed her forward taking up position behind her. “You gonna fuck me in the ass now?” Sandra asked in a husky voice. “Uh huh,” I responded pushing the slick head of my fat cock into her furry crack. Sandra repositioned her ass even higher before spreading her cheeks with both hands. The incredible view of her voluptuous ass was breath taking and felt like a wet vice on my rock hard cock. I still jack off with the image of my cock disappearing into my cousins’ sexy ass


When Sandra began to buck and thrust her ass back on to my cock it was more than I could stand. I continued pumping as her tight hole milked squirt after squirt before finally coming to rest with my balls hanging against her pussy. I just stayed there, inside her, eventually taking small strokes. With my eyes closed and taking in the moment until my half hard cock fell from her asshole leaving a huge load of my cum streaming out. We continued having sex regularly. Usually after I got out of the shower and Sandra would begin massaging me. There were great mornings of sex and even weekends spent mostly in bed together. Until Sandra came to me one day, she had been crying and explained we had to stop. While she expressed the sex was great, maybe too good, she confessed that she was falling madly in love with me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The temporary living arrangement had turned into much more than either of us had planned and I knew she was right. We stuck to our guns and although I occasional fantasize of sex with Sandra, maybe even just once more we both know how difficult it was to break our addiction to each other. I’ve even recently hunted down her phone number contemplating on calling just to see how she’s doing and maybe…?

HOW TO GIVE A how to give a

how to give a, lesbians sex on lesbian, sperm fuck, money anal, fucked hard oral, two hot black teens, dianna, amatuer young couple vaginal oral,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 12:28 - BBW EAT CUM
Bbw eat cum. Nearly a month had passed, and Linda was wondering why she hadn't heard from any of the members of the girls club, although the husbands business trips had been delayed somewhat. As Linda sat sipping her morning coffee the phone rang, it was Gloria asking if Linda would mind checking out a possible new member. Linda was hesitant at first, after all she had just become a member herself, although Gloria convinced her she'd be fine. Linda agreed and jotted down the woman's name and phone number, promising to call her. Linda finished bbw eat cum her coffee and then called Ingrid, the woman she was to meet. She seemed extremely nice over the phone, with Ingrid inviting Linda over for lunch. Linda arrived and found Ingrid to be a tall Scandinavian beauty with a great figure, and a bbw eat cum wonderful personality. Linda also noticed that she seemed to be giving her the once over, Ingrid's eyes were running up and down Linda's body making Linda all the more intrigued
BBW EAT CUM

bbw eat cum

ENTER TO BBW EAT CUM
They sat and talked, with Ingrid sharing that she had sold womens lingerie in her old neighborhood. She had hosted lingerie parties and such. Ingrid looked at Linda with her sexy blue eyes, "Would you like to see the lingerie sometime?" Linda knew this was the perfect opening to see if Ingrid was the kind of person that would fit into their girls club or not. Linda smiled and said, "Sure, why not now, that is if you don't mind modeling it for me." Linda could tell by the flush in Ingrid's face as well as her smile, and the sparkle in her eyes that Ingrid liked the idea. "Well, I usually wasn't the one modeling, but I don't mind....if you'll try some on too." Linda smiled, "Of course." Ingrid went into the bedroom, and came back out a few minutes later, wearing a sexy lace bra that was so sheer Linda could see her aureola's; her nipples were already hard. Linda found herself immediately lusting for Ingrid
BBW EAT CUM

bbw eat cum

ENTER TO BBW EAT CUM
Her body was even better than Linda had expected. Her breasts were so full and firm, and she had such long beautiful legs. Ingrid looked at Linda asking, "Well, what do you think?" Linda set down her coffee and walked over to Ingrid. "You're beautiful." "Thank petit teens you, but I meant the lingerie silly." Linda blushed, "Sorry, I love the lingerie too." Ingrid laughed, "Don't be sorry, I love the compliments." "Now, why don't you try something on, I took the liberty of setting something out for you...it's in the bedroom." Linda walked into the bedroom seeing a beautiful pink bra, thong and matching nylons. As she put it on she began to wonder who was seducing who. Linda was about to put the thong on, when her heart started to pound in her chest, what if she went out without the thong on, baring her pussy, would Ingrid be offended? Linda thought for a minute when she heard Ingrid's voice asking, "Are you OK in there?" "Coming," Linda replied. Taking a deep breath, Linda walked into the living room holding the thong in her hand. Ingrid's smile told Linda all she had to know. "You look beautiful, was something wrong with the thong?" "No, I...I don't know quit how to put it exactly." Ingrid walked over to Linda standing inches from her, "Was it too tight?" "No, you see became aroused...lingerie does that to me, and well I didn't want to soil this pretty thong." "You can see for yourself if you don't believe me." Ingrid stepped in closer, Linda could feel Ingrid's hot breath on her face
Linda's body shuddered when Ingrid reached down, running her fingers over Linda's sex. "Oh my, you're so wet." With her arousal growing from Ingrid's touch, Linda didn't leaned forward lightly kissing Ingrid's soft lips. The women put their arms around one another and were soon embraced in a passionate kiss. Linda unhooked Ingrid's bra, allowing it to fall away as she kissed her way down Ingrid's neck, pausing at her breasts and running her tongue over Ingrid's aureola's. Linda began flicking and sucking Ingrid's nipples, as Ingrid's fingers teased Linda's pussy. As Linda sucked Ingrid's nipples, she slipped her fingers beneath Ingrid's thong, and began teasing and eventually sliding her finger into Ingrid's pussy which was awash with her love juice's. The two women stood by the couch caressing, kissing and pleasuring one another till both of them started cumming
CLUBTUG.COM
Linda took that moment to push Ingrid back onto the couch, moving between her legs, and pulling her thong off tossing it aside. Linda paused bbw eat cum looking at Ingrid's pussy, marveling at the soft blonde tuft between her legs, so neatly manicured, her lips so swollen as well as her cit. "Make me cum," Ingrid whispered, caressing Linda's cheek, pulling her toward her burning sex. Linda lowered her head, taking in Ingrid's lusty aroma. Linda's tongue darted over Ingrid's lips, resulting in a passionate moan form Ingrid, as she undulated her hip against Ingrid's tongue. "Mmmm, that's it...suck my pussy....it's so wet....Oh yes....I want to cum for you." Listening to Ingrid's pleas of passion only served to make Linda that much more aroused. With the fingers from her left hand in her pussy, Linda rammed her tongue deep into Ingrid's pussy, causing Ingrid to raise her hips and start cumming. Filled with lust, Linda asked Ingrid to turn around...."I want to see your beautiful ass. Linda began running her tongue up and down Ingrid's ass, sliding it between her cheeks as she eased her fingers into Ingrid's pussy. Ingrid moaned, pushing her ass against Linda's face as Linda penetrated Ingrid's ass with her tongue
BBW EAT CUM

bbw eat cum

ENTER TO BBW EAT CUM
Ingrid was soon cumming again as the orgasms washed over her. Now it was Ingrid's turn to pleasure Linda. Ingrid kissed Linda, making her way down to her nipples and then to Linda's wet pussy. Ingrid wasted no time licking and sucking Linda's pussy bringing her to a hard orgasm. Next she sucked Linda's cit between her lips, while working two fingers deep into Linda's pussy. Once Linda had finished cumming yet again, Ingrid told her she'd be right back and disappeared into the bedroom. After a couple of minutes, Linda heard Ingrid tell her to close her eyes. Linda did as she was told as Ingrid walked back into the living room
BBW EAT CUM

bbw eat cum

ENTER TO BBW EAT CUM
"Keep them closed...don't open till I tell you." "OK....but don't make me wait too long." "OK....now." Linda opened her eyes and immediately gasped. "Oh my gawd, what's that?" "That my Dear, is a strap on, with a cock that feels like a real cock....touch it....go ahead....see how soft yet how hard it is." Linda ran her fingers over the cock, it was rigid, yet soft...like real skin." "How big is it?" "Big enough to make you cum like gang busters....now I'm going to fuck you." Ingrid aimed the big cock strapped to her waist at Linda's waiting pussy. Ingrid slid the eight inches of cock into Linda's pussy, one sexy inch at a time. Once Ingrid was all in, she kissed Linda and started fucking her....just as if she had a real cock between her legs. Linda was loving it...it felt like the real thing. Ingrid slowly picked up the pace, sucking and gently chewing Linda's nipples as she fucked Linda faster and harder. Linda was soon moaning, her pussy tightly clamped around the big, thick cock....the orgasms coming one after another, each one stronger than the last


Linda nearly passed out she came so hard. Ingrid removed the cock from Linda's pussy and replaced it with her tongue. Afteward, Ingrid handed one to Linda saying, "Your turn to fuck me." Linda eagarly put the stap on around her waist and eased it into Ingrid's pussy. Linda was surprised at how easy it was fucking Ingrid, and the sense of power she felt over Ingrid...no wonder men loved it so fucking much. Linda fucked Ingrid till Ingrid was cumming hard. Ingrid raised up taking the cock into her mouth sucking her juices from Linda's stap on. "Now...fuck me in the ass." "Won't that hurt?" Ingrid smiled....."Mmmmm, but it hurts so good." Linda lubed the cock at Ingrid instructions and slowly eased the cock into Ingrid's ass. Linda started fucking Ingrid's ass slowly at first, then she picked up the pace, till she was pummeling Ingrid ass
BBW EAT CUM

bbw eat cum

ENTER TO BBW EAT CUM
Linda was leaning over Ingrid while fucking her ass, and squeezing Ingrid's tits, and tugging at her nipples. Ingrid was fingering her pussy and rubbing her clit when she started cumming again. "Now you try it Linda." "Up my ass....Oh I don't know." "Come on...you'll love it." Reluctantly Linda gave in." Ingrid lubed the strap on as well as Linda's ass. Then she ever so carefully eased the cock into Linda's ass, and began fucking her. Linda was amazed at how good it felt....it sent a wild sexual charge right to her pussy. "Oh ya Ingrid...I see what you mean...fuck me....fuck my ass." Ingrid continued slowly, increasing the pace till she was slamming Linda's ass just as Linda had done to her


Linda fingered her pussy as Ingrid fucked her, and soon she too were cumming yet again. The two women sat next to one another, resting after their sex play. Linda told Ingrid that taking it up the ass was amazing. Ingrid smiled...."I know....I do it to my husband." "REALLY?" Oh ya....if he wants my pussy on a regular, and wants me to do all the things that I do for him sexually....he has to give me what I want at least once a month." As Ingrid and Linda kissed, Linda's cell phone rang. "You better get that...it might be important." Linda answered the phone finding that it was Gloria. "So how did the meeting go?" "Perfect, and then some." "Great...will she fit it in?" "Ohhh ya....she'll fit in just fine." "Excellent...I'll set up a little initiation party." "Ahhh, why don't you let me do that." "Alright....see you tomorrow morning and you can tell me all about it." "See you then." Linda and Ingrid laughed, if only Gloria had know just now well it went. The women got each other off one last time before Linda left with some new lingerie, and a strap on of her own


"I'll be in touch and let you know when you meet the other girls." "I look forward to it....bye."
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

BBW EAT CUM bbw eat cum

bbw eat cum, daughter shaving, latex lesbian ass, teenage sluts, tattoo girl rides, piercing tits lesbian, funny cock, blonde interracial throat, big tits need cock, blonde teen with heels,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 06:45 - DOUBLE ANAL ORGI
Double anal orgi. Hannah Park was only 5 or 6 when I first saw her (that??™s another story), but now she was 13, with long flowing black hair, budding breasts and with a lean body.? She was the pastor??™s daughter, and was the envy of all the young horny boys at her church and school. She wore glasses, but anyone could tell she was beautiful despite those glasses.? She had large brown eyes with long eyelashes, very different from other Korean girls, but a younger version of her mom who I had a crush on years ago.? ? ? ? ? ? I went to church with her until I turned 18 and then stopped going, but thought of her all the time.? I??™m 21 now and have always loved girls since I can remember.? I decided to take a job at a Kumon near to my house.? For those who don??™t know, a Kumon is a tutoring center for math.? She was one of the 4 students I had, all in the 12-13 age range.? There were 3 girls and one boy.? Hannah, Michelle, Sandy and Jimmy. ? ? ? ? ???Oh, my gosh!???? Hannah exclaimed, ???Hi Jenny, do you remember me????? ? ???Hi, Hannah, of course I remember you!? How??™re you doing????? I couldn??™t believe my luck, she was so gorgeous.? ???How are your parent??™s doing???? ? ? ? ???They??™re fine, I guess, but I didn??™t really like coming here, but I??™m so glad you??™re my tutor here.???? She said, ???Michelle, Sandy??¦? Jenny went to my church several years ago, and we knew each other well.???? I almost got wet thinking about that.? The other two girls shyly said hello and were glad to meet me too.? Jimmy seemed happy to be with all girls, and kept staring at my breasts.? Little did he know that he had no chance with me, and that I was lusting after the girls, particularly Hannah. ? ? Our first day went uneventfully, as I had them take a bunch of tests to see what their strengths were.? They were all struggling with geometry and proofs.? I had a tough time keeping my eyes away from Hannah??™s legs and body.? She wore a simple white blouse and jean shorts, and her legs were long and smooth.? She was only a couple of inches shorter than me.? I think she noticed me looking at her, but she smiled back at me, a little shyly. ? ? ? ? When the session was over, the kids were picked up.? Hannah??™s mom came to pick Hannah up.? Hannah was quick to introduce us.? ???Mom, you remember Hannah, don??™t you?? We went to her house many times.??? ? ? ???Of course, I do.? How can I forget?? My, you??™ve turned out quite beautiful!???? Did I detect a little bit of an advance?? ? My heart went lumpy, but I managed to say, ???Hello, Mrs. Park, it??™s great to teen couple bath see you again.? I??™m so glad I got this job, now that I get to tutor Hannah.??? ? ? ? ? Several weeks went by and my students and I became very comfortable with each other, especially Hannah and me.? Mrs. Park (Ji Soo) let me drop Hannah off after the sessions, and even let me tutor her after school on my off days too. ? ? ? ? ? One day, I went to her house to tutor, and we were alone.? Hannah??™s dad was never home, but Ji Soo (Hannah??™s mom) and Hannah??™s younger sister Abigail were out shopping.? Hannah seemed quiet, but I was very happy that we were alone. ? ? ? ???Jenny???? Hannah asked.? ? ???Yes???? I said.? ? ???Can I ask you a personal question?? Have you kissed anyone before???? ? ? ???Yes, I have,??? I replied, getting a little nervous.? ???I??™ll tell you about it, if you promise not to double anal orgi tell anyone.???? ? ???Okay,??? she said, ???I promise.???? ? ???Well, I??™ve kissed several people, but they??™ve only been women.? Does that shock you????? ? ? ? Hannah??™s eyes widened, but smiled, ???Wow!? I wondered if you were into girls or not.? You kept looking at my legs, but I didn??™t know what to think.??? ? ? ???Does it bother you????? I asked.? ? ???Oh no, I??™m kind of glad actually.? I have a secret if you promise not to tell.???? ? ? ? At this point, I would have given her all my life savings! ???Of course, I will, I promise??? ? ? ???Well, my mom and I kiss each other too, and we??™ve been teaching little Abby too,???? she said,? ???Please promise you won??™t tell double anal orgi anyone, especially Daddy, he??™s a pastor you know.???? ? ???Oh Hannah, that is so exciting!? I??™ve had a crush on you and your mom ever since I can remember.? Do you remember you saw my private parts that day when you came over to my house????? I asked, getting all wet inside. ? ? ? ???Of course I remember.? That was about the time when my mom began teaching me too.? I remember looking at your pussy. It started to have a little bit of hair starting, kind of how mine is now,???? she smiled, recollecting the moment


???Is it okay to say pussy?? Mommy says to be careful when I say that word.??? ? ? ???Of course, it??™s okay.? I??™m thinking of you and your mom??™s pussy right now!? Tell me more about what you and your mom did????? I was getting really wet now. ? ? ???Well, she started licking me down there since I was little, and I always loved the feeling, but it??™s really intensified the past year or so.? Mommy always loved me licking her too and she was always moaning and screaming when I did it.??? ? ? ???Your dad doesn??™t know????? I asked, shocked but getting more excited. ? ? ???No, he??™s so busy and tired every day.? He always comes home late and Mommy says that they only do it once a month, if that.? And he travels a lot too, to bible conferences and stuff, so we??™re always alone??? ? ? ???Oh, well I see,???? I said. I thought I would try something.? ???Can I kiss you???? ? ? Hannah smiled, ???I would love to.???? ? ? ? ? Our lips slowly came together, and we lightly kissed at first.? I could tell she knew what she was doing and had done it before.? Our lips parted, and our tongues touched, gently at first, then we really got going.? It lasted for hours it seemed, but was only less than 30 seconds.? ???Wow!??? we both said at the same time. ? ? My hand went to her right breast and started fondling underneath her shirt while we kissed again.? I couldn??™t believe this was happening.? ? Hannah double anal orgi wanted to put her hands on my pants, so I unbuttoned my pants and zipper and her hand slipped in between my legs. I moaned when she touched my clit.? I was so wet that it didn??™t take much and I was already getting an orgasm. ? ? Suddenly we heard the front door open, and Hannah??™s mom and sister were home.? I jumped and quickly zipped up my pants. And Hannah straightened out her shirt and bra too.? Hannah smiled, ???Well, they should know too, don??™t you think????? I was so frightened and turned on, but didn??™t know what to think. ? ? ???Hi Jenny,???? Mrs. Park said as she and Abigail came in.? ? ???Oh h..hi,??? I stammered. ???I??™m sorry, but I have to go home now.??? ? ???You don??™t want to stay for dinner????? Mrs. Park asked ? ? ???No thank you,??? I said as I hurried out


For some reason, I was so nervous.? When I left, I kicked myself as to how stupid I was to have left so abruptly.? But I was looking forward to my next session with Hannah.? I went home and went to my room and locked it and quickly masturbated again and again for what seemed hours. I was so turned on and kept thinking about Mrs. Park, Hannah, and even little Abby too and their little secret they had. Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 7 [#3065] StrayHome ( 762 days ago ) More. More. More. Log in to comment or register here.



DOUBLE ANAL ORGI double anal orgi

double anal orgi, masturbate hair, sexy brunette vaginal, love black dicks, fuck a swallowing pov blonde, african lesbians sex, stockings girls cumming, sex toy orgasm, to hot for cock, slut is much better,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-7 15:52 - BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
Blows and swallows. I explained in my previous story, which to really understand me you really have to read ???My life as a girl??? besides I am picking up where I left off but if you don??™t want to take the time to read it, I am what they call an intersexual. A term you should look up or go back to the other article to understand. In short, I have the body of a girl with extreamly small male organs that disappear inside my groin. It has taken me a few years to come to grip with my feelings and body. By relating these experiences my hope is to help others with the same problem and to come to grips with their gender related issues. ? I went to bed that night and relived the events of the evening over and over in my head.? It was like a dream.? I had actually passed myself off for Julie!? Every thing inside me told me I could but there is a lot of difference between thinking and doing and I had done it. The only one that knew was my sister
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
Everyone else, Mom, Dad, my little sisters, Karen and Holly and even Brian thought I was Julie! ? The next morning it was hectic in the house. I put on latex gloves to hide the fingernail polish. Dad and Mom left early for work. My attention was consumed in getting Karen and Holly dressed and off to school. Julie came in the kitchen and hugged me telling me again how much she enjoyed last night


She then left for school. ? When everyone had left the house I went upstairs and stripped off my clothes and showered, washing Brian??™s dried cum out of my hair and off my body. After drying off I picked up the clothes Julie had left laid out on my bed. I laughed to myself at the thought that she laid out what clothes she wanted me to wear. I dressed and went into Julie??™s room and sat down and blow-dried and styled my hair and began to put on my makeup. My conversation with Julie was running through my mind as I slowly and meticulously applied it. ? ? ? I was angry with her. ??? Why the hell did you call Brian? And why did you tell him you wanted to suck his cock really intending for me to give him the blowjob???? I demanded after the door to her room was closed. ? ??? Because it was going so well with Dad and Mom
You had them fooled and I began to see how you could help me out of another situation.??? Julie said looking me straight in the eyes, ??? Tomorrow Brian will have told everyone at school that I sucked his cock!??? ? ??? Why the hell would you want him to tell everyone???? I blurted out. ? ??? Because I really didn??™t want to do it! I think its sick and degrading to let a guy dominate me that way, on my knees before him. Besides I am more attracted to girls and now they will think I am straight because you gave Brian a blowjob. The guys were already starting to tease me about being a lesbian. Even the girls were starting to act funny around me even though I haven??™t acted on my feelings, besides you should know what the girls go through, especially if you are going to take my place at school.??? ? I was probably as shocked at her confession as she probably was when she saw me dressed like her. I was speechless
Julie had told me that some were teasing her but I had no idea! ? We both had secrets that we had kept from each other. My anger had faded. ? ??? Besides it looked like to me that you were enjoying him sucking on your nipples and it was so sexy watching you suck his cock.??? Julie added. ? ??? What? How did you see what went on???? ? ??? Well when you left the house, I followed and stood behind a tree not ten feet from where you were in the park and with the full moon out, it was as if it was broad daylight. The moonlight lit your bodies up. Anyone who would have even driven down the street would have seen you two. It was so public, so hot!??? ? I didn??™t know what to say so I turned and opened the door and went to my room, stripped off her clothes and climbed into bed not even caring about Brian??™s cum all over me. ? ? ? I completed my makeup, stood up and walked to the full-length mirror in the corner of the room, examining every angle making sure everything was in order. I had plans for the day and needed to put things in place. ? I went about my daily chores, making all the beds, picking up Karen and Holly??™s room, putting their dirty clothes in the hamper, vacuuming the carpet both upstairs and down
CLUBTUG.COM
I scrubbed the bathrooms and mopped the floors in each. Then mopped the kitchen floor. Dad still hadn??™t fixed the lawnmower yet so the lawn would have to wait till the Saturday. ? By 11 o??™clock I was done. Now I had the rest of the day to do whatever I wanted. Mom and Dad wouldn??™t be home till after midnight tonight. They were going to attend a company dinner. Julie was going to be out late because of the football game and dance afterwards. My little sisters were going to Grandpa and Grandma??™s after school and Mom and Dad would be picking them up on their way home tonight
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
So I had at least 12 to 13 hours to do whatever I wanted! ? I picked up my purse and locked the door and headed for the mall walking past the park on the way. I stopped for a moment to watch some moms with their children playing in the spot where hours ago I was on my knees sucking Brian??™s cock. I couldn??™t help but smile as the scene flashed through my mind and thinking of Julie standing by the tree nearby. ? He called me his bitch and last night I was just that. His bitch sucking his big cock. I wondered how things went for Julie at school and how her date with Brian would go tonight. I decided to go and sit and watch the kids play and so went to the very bench we were at and sat down. One of the moms came up and introduced herself to me. ? ???Hi I??™m Samantha but my friends call me Sam.??? She said as she sat down next to me. ? ???Hi I??™m Julie.??? I said back. ? ???If you don??™t mind me asking how come you??™re not in school???? she asked. ? ???I??™m doing home schooling
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
I am just running some errands for my parents??? I said casually. ? ???Oh ok. I didn??™t mean to be nosy but it??™s just unusual for a young girl to be here during the day. Although I have seen you walk by before.??? She paused and looked over at her child playing on the swing. ???You must live close by, I live right over in the blue house over there. Do you have brothers and sisters dear???? ? ???Yes.??? I said, adding, ??? Two younger sisters and a twin brother.??? ? ???Are they home schooled as well???? She asked. ? ???No, just me.??? I said. ? ???Hey could you baby-sit during the day sometime? Sometimes I am looking for someone to watch Michael while I run errands and if you think you would be interested can I call you? I??™ll pay you good.??? ? ???Let me think about it and talk it over with my parents
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
I know where you live and will let you know. Ok???? ? ???That would be great, thanks.??? ? ???Well I have to go, it was nice meeting you Sam.??? I said and getting up I walked down the street and turned heading for the mall. ? When I reached the mall, I purchased my own makeup and fingernail polishes so that I wouldn??™t have to use my sisters. Afterwards I went into one of the restraunts and sat down and ordered a salad. ? When I finished it I then walked slowly home enjoying the warm sunny day with the breeze blowing my skirt. The air felt good on my bare legs. I stopped to rent a video from the adult section in the back room of the store
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
The guy at the video store reminded me that I needed to be 18 to rent the movies from the back but after giving him a flirtasous smile and leaning over the counter to show some cleavage smiled back at me said, ? ??? Its on the house. Just bring it back and let me know what you scenes you enjoyed.??? He said smiling back at me. ? ???Ok.??? I said blushing. ? By the time I reached home it was about three o??™clock and in a couple hours my friends would be out of school and would be stopping by to hang out. It was our regular ritual. Wayne, Bill and Mike and myself would usually smoke a few joints and sometimes Wayne would have a bottle of alcohol that he took from his dad??™s bar in his den. We would put some music on in the garage and get really buzzed and doing tricks on our skateboards in the driveway or down the street. ? I couldn??™t count the number of times they talked about Julie and how she was really hot! When they would talk about her I could see the bulges in their pants grow
At times they even joked about getting hard thinking about her and then rub their cocks through their jeans to show their manhood and we would all laugh. ? They were the geek type with their glasses and not so handsome looks and bad hairstyles. They hung out with the other geeks at school and I knew they weren??™t very good with the girls but liked to talk big like most of us. ? I had fantasized about seeing their cocks but being a guy I would never dare let it be known for fear of loosing my only friends besides I was struggling to understand my feelings. ? After sucking Brian??™s cock last night and everyone thinking I was Julie. I couldn??™t stop thinking about their cocks and how it would be suck theirs. ? Tonight it would be Julie entertaining Wayne and giving him a present he would never forget! I picked up the phone and called Bills cell phone and left a message for him not to come over tonight. That I was doing something with Wayne for his birthday and although I wish I could include them it wasn??™t possible. ? I then called Mikes cell phone and left the same message. ? Tonight both our fantasies were going to come true. ? I went to the kitchen and took out the refrigerator a large smoked sausage. Time to do some research. I went into the family room and put the video in and turned it on. It was all about different girls sucking cock and the guys eating their pussy??™s. ? I watched intently trying to learn the different techniques the girls used. I realized last night that I need to know more about how to suck a cock. To give them the most pleasure I possible could. ? I continued watching the movie over and over imagining myself sucking the cocks, imitating what they did while sucking on the sausage
With each scene I was beginning to get more excited about this evening. ? I removed the videotape, put the sausage back in the fridge and went upstairs and hid it in my closet behind some clothes. Wayne would be over soon and I certainly didn??™t want to forget the tape in the VCR. The last thing I needed was to have Mom or Dad or anyone for that matter turn on that movie. ? I looked myself over in the mirror checking my makeup and outfit and reapplied my lipstick. ? ???Humm, perfect.??? I thought out loud. ? I heard the garage door open up and looked out the window. It was Wayne. He went in and then I heard the music coming out
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
I stood in the window watching for several minutes. I couldn??™t believe how nervous I was. I was shaking. ? I kept thinking about last night and how even Mom and Dad couldn??™t tell Julie and I apart. ? I went down stairs and went out the back door, down the sidewalk to the garage and looked in. Wayne was at the counter with his back to me mixing some drinks. Next to the bottle of vodka there were several joints. ? Oh-Yeah this was going to be a good night. Everything I need was there to sooth my nerves. ? Suddenly his cell phone rang. ? ???What??™s up Bill???? I heard him say. ???Yeah, I??™m here now.??? Then there was silence as he listened
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I sat down on the bench that was at the side of the driveway. I had a perfect view of Wayne. ? ???No way man!??? Then silence on Wayne??™s part again. ? ???Ok. Well be cool.??? ? ???Yeah Kacy and I will just have to party without you.???? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Yeah its cool. You guys are coming over to my house Sunday right? Remember it??™s my birthday and I my folks said I could have some friends over for dinner and I thought we could all just hang out afterwards. I got a new video game, its really cool!??? ? ???Great! Yeah man, it will be the four of us. Well hope it all works out
Talk to you later.??? Concluding his conversation putting the phone down. ? Everything was going according to plan. ? I got up and walked into the garage ???Hi Wayne. How??™s things going???? ? Wayne wheeled around as if to try to hide the stuff on the bench. ??? Hi Julie!??? he blurted out, his voice highlighting his nervousness. ? ???Hey, eh, Kacy isn??™t going to be home tonight. He wanted me to tell you.??? I said. ? ???Oh ok. I guess I??™ll just head home then after I close up. Thanks Julie.??? ? I walked over to him and looked behind him at the drinks and pot, ???What this? Do you mind if I hang out with you a bit? Maybe we could smoke one of these together
If you don??™t mind that is???? I said reaching around and picking up a joint and putting it to my lips. ? ???Ah, well, Ah yeah, sure, that would be cool.??? He said with a puzzled look on his face. ? ???Kacy told the other guys not to come over.??? I said. The puzzled look remaining on his face. ? I reached over and stuck my hand in his front pants pocket to get the lighter. I wrapped my fingers around it and felt movement in his crotch. I moved my fingers around more and looked him in the eyes as I felt his cock through the material. ? ??? Mind if I use your lighter???? I said slowly almost in a whisper. ? Wayne was frozen stiff! Not sure what to do or say. ? I pulled the lighter slowly out of his pocket rubbing my fingers along his cock and putting it busty give in his hand. ? ???Will you light if for me???? I said not breaking eye contact with him. ? ???Oh, sure. I??™m sorry!???? He said and raised the lighter and flicked it to life
I broke eye contact and put the tip of the joint in the flame and took a long drag on it and holding it in then handed it to him. ? I then picked up one of the drinks on the counter and walked slowly and seductively outside to the bench where I was sitting before. I could feel Wayne??™s eyes watching my every move. He followed carrying his drink and the joint. I sat down and crossed my legs. My short skirt riding high up my thigh revealing practically all of my legs. ? Patting the space next to me I said, ???Come on sit down, I won??™t bite. It??™s a really nice afternoon and I love sitting in the Sun.??? Then putting the drink to my lips, took a deliberately long slow drink of the liquid in the glass. Wow it was mixed strong, practically all vodka with just enough orange juice to add color to it. ? Wayne sat down and I could tell he was really nervous about being so close to me
CLUBTUG.COM
It was kinda funny and that I had to laugh, He had no idea why I was laughed. Wayne and I had sat on this bench many times getting stoned and he was never nervous when I was his friend Kacy, just one of the guys! ? He took another hit off the joint and reached out to hand it to me, his hands visibly shaking. I touched his hand pausing for a moment before taking the joint, licking my lips slowly, then I put it to my lips and took a deep drag and held my breath holding the smoke in my lungs. ? I put my head back against the chimney behind the bench and looked up at the clouds floating bye in the late afternoon sky knowing that as I did, my breasts would be straining against my low cut blouse. I intentionally didn??™t wear a bra today and even though I was looking up I could feel my nipples pushing on the fabric. ? ???Ummm??? I said releasing the smoke slowly, ??? Wow that??™s some good pot. Is it laced with something???? Then rolling my head over towards Wayne catching him staring at my chest and legs. ? He suddenly realized that I was looking at him and he jerked his gaze away, grabbed my glass and stood up not answering my question. ? ???Let me refill your drink.??? He announced and scurried off to the garage. I watched him as he went to the counter and poured the liquid from the bottle into my glass
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
Funny he didn??™t put anything else in it, just vodka. I took another drag on the joint and leaned my head back and waited for him to return. ? ???Here you go,??? he said sitting down again. I leaned forward and released the smoke from my lungs and took the drink and put it down on the patio stone next to the bench. ? I was really starting to catch a buzz between the strong drink and the weed. I took another deep hit and decided to get things moving. It was obvious he wasn??™t going to make a move. ? I leaned over and grabbed his head and pulled it down to me and planted my lips on his kissing him softly. When he started kissing me back I began to blow the smoke into his lungs. I let go of his head breaking off the kiss leaning back on the bench. ? He then blew the smoke out and looked at me with a real puzzled look on his face. ? ???What???? I asked. ? ???I just don??™t get it


You??™re the most beautiful girl in school, a cheerleader on top of it and you have never, ever, come down to hang out with us before. In fact at school you don??™t even know I exist. And now here you are getting stoned and you just kissed me? What??™s the deal here? Are you setting me up for some kind of joke or something? And why did Kacy tell the others not to come over???? Wayne stammered out with his voice breaking. ? ???Look, Kacy told me its your birthday Sunday and he wanted me to give you a his present but not with everyone around.??? I said staring him in the eyes. ? ???W h a t ???s the present???? he asked looking away. ? ???Well, Kacy wants me to suck your cock??? I said as I put my hand on his upper thigh. His cock was definitely growing. ? ???What???? he managed to get out not believing what he had just heard. ? I got up and dropped the cushion I had been sitting on down on the patio stones in front of him and kneeled down. ???Well he told me how you guys talk about me and this is his gift to you so just enjoy it. Eh, the thing is, you can??™t tell anyone. Do you understand that???? ? I took another drag on the joint and handed it to him


I then reached up and unbuckled his belt. Unbuttoning his pants and slowly unzipping his pants as I blew out the smoke from my lungs letting my fingers trace his cock. ? I grabbed his pants at the waist and looked up into his eyes and said, ??? I need a little help here!??? ? With out a word he raised his blows and swallows body off the seat and allowed me to pull his pants down. His cock springing straight up. It was larger than I had imagined. Then bent untying his shoes pulling each one off, then the socks followed by his pants all the while I didn??™t take my eyes off his seven or eight inch cock. ? When he was naked from the waist down I stood up and unbuttoned my blouse swaying to the music and dropped it on top of his pants. ???Do you mind if I get comfortable???? ? My breasts being exposed to the late afternoon air and his eyes, made my nipples stick straight out from the mounds of my breasts. I knelt down between his legs and picked up my drink, standing up slowly allowing my chest to brush against his cock and balls and inner thighs. Picking up his hand I placed them on my breast
He squeezed it really hard just as I took a drink from my glass. I swallowed hard. ? ??? Ouch! Hey easy there big boy. Gentle is better!???? And then took another drink of the really strong drink. This time he gently squeezed my breasts and I leaned forward and put one of my nipples to his lips. I could feel his cock and balls up against my legs so I moved them back and forth. ? ???Ummm , Yes that??™s the way, you big stud. Ummmm that feel so good.??? I said as he sucked gently on my nipple
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
This is the second time a guy had sucked on my nipples and I was still amazed at how sensitive they were. ? ???Umm now lightly use your teeth to nibble on it, oh yeah that??™s the way!??? I moaned as he lightly took it between his teeth. ? After about five wonderful minutes I backed away from him pulling my nipple out missing his mouth on them instantly. ? ???Awwwwwwe.??? I said pouting, the disappointment being obvious in my voice. ? I handed him my empty glass and then reached up and cupped each of my own breasts and pinching my own nipples played with them rubbing his saliva around in front of him. His eyes taking in every move I made. I moved seductively to the music that drifted out of the garage and then leaned forward kissing him. ? Kneeling down before him, I placed his manhood against my naked chest reached up and unbuttoned his shirt allowing my hands to fondle his chest. I bent down and nibbled on his nipples and then pinching them, rolling them between my thumbs and finger making then hard. ? ???UMMMM,??? Wayne sighed. ? Turning my focus to his cock I lightly dragged my red painted fingernails down his chest and stomach to his cock grabbing his hard cock rubbing it over the soft flesh of my breasts and hard nipples. ? ???Oh god Julie, that feels sooooo good!??? ? I moaned with pleasure feeling his soft, hard? flesh as I played with my nipples. ???Ohhhhh yeah.??? I whipped my head back throwing my hair behind me and licking my lips slowly, ???Ohhhhhhh.??? I whispered softly leaning my head back. ? Setting back on my heals, I used my fingernails to lightly trace the line on the underside of his cock until they reached the sack holding his swollen balls. ? ???Awe Yeah. God I can??™t believe this is happening.??? The words escaping from his lips. ? I leaned forward and put my bright red lips on the tip of his manhood planting a soft kiss then opening my mouth slightly I stuck my tongue out and licked the hole at the end. ? ???Goddd Yesssss.??? His word trailed off to a soft hiss. ? His cock leaped I could taste the flavor of his sweet pre-cum leak out
CLUBTUG.COM
Grasping the base of his cock with one hand I pulled down on it stretching the skintighter making the head swell more. With my tongue I licked all around the ridge at the base of the head. With the other hand I cupped his balls gently massaging them. ? ???OHHHH that feels so good!??? he moaned almost in a whisper. ? I looked blows and swallows up at his face. His head was back and eyes were closed. Wayne??™s hands were gripping the bench to steady himself. ? I licked down the same path my fingernails had traveled only a moment ago and holding his balls up to my mouth licking each one, then sucking them one at a time into my mouth using my tongue moving them around in my mouth then pulling them out while still sucking until they reached their limit and plopped down. I then traveled back up to the tip licking as if licking an ice cream cone. ? ???Ummmm, Oh God Julie your red lips are sooooo hot on my cock.??? ? I looked up into his eyes as he stared back down at me


His eyes were glassed over from the pot, booze and pleasure. I let saliva drip from my mouth onto his cock and rubbing it in pumping up and down slowly on the shaft. ? I brought my mouth back to the head and this time I took it into my mouth until my teeth were just over the ridge and lightly bit down, sucking deeply on it while I moved my tongue back and forth on the underneath side. ? His breathing was getting heavy as he tried to speak. ???Yeah that??™s it, please suck on it.??? ? I released my teeth and pulled it back out of my mouth and then sucked it deeper. I repeated the motion fucking his hard pole with my mouth each time moving my lips farther down until his cock hit the back of my mouth. ? ???UMMM, UMMMM??? I moaned through my nose as I worked his pole with my tongue and mouth. ? ???Oh god, don??™t stop!? Please.??? He pleaded. ? Wayne stretched his legs out straight and tensed up from the sensations my mouth was giving him. I lowered my head farther allowing his cock to push into my throat
CLUBTUG.COM
I continued to fuck my mouth and throat. ? ???Holy Shit that feels sooooo good.??? He moaned. ? At last my nose was pressed into his pubic hair giving me a whiff of his sweaty body odor and my chin against his balls.? I held him deep in my throat for a moment enjoying his masculine smell and then as I pulled my mouth back up sucking blows and swallows until he came all the way out of my mouth making a slurping sound.? ? ? ???Ummm stud, you have a fucking huge cock. I just want to eat it up.??? I whispered talking dirty in a seductive voice as I moved my fingernails down his inner thighs and legs. ? ???Oh god do!??? he responded. ? I grabbed it again and felt his butt cheeks tighten his cock swelling up even more as I licked around the crown of the head. I knew he was going to cum soon. I pumped up and down on his dick. ? ???OH GOD I AM GOING TO CUM! OH SHIT I DON??™T WANT IT TO END!??? Wayne moaned. ? I sucked the head back in my mouth and continued to jack him off. I released his cock out of my hand and reached up to his bare chest with both hands bracing myself, digging my fingernails in. I could feel the flesh give way under my nails. ? ??? OUCH! OH SHIT I AM GOING TO SHOOT MY LOAD!??? he practically shouted. ? I kept my nails dug in his chest


I had him on the edge and now I was going to take him over the top. ? I sucked more moving my head in circular motions around his cock. ? ???HOLY SHIT HERE IT COMES! OHHHHHHHH GOD! YESSSSSS! GOD YESSSS! YOUR MOUTH IS SO FUCKING HOT??? Wayne shouted in deep heavy breaths. ? ? I dragged my nails down his chest making him erupt sending his hot musky juices into my mouth. ? Screaming out ???OWWWWWWWWW, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH SHIIIIIIIIIT! ? I swallowed, and then I released his cock from my mouth only to grab it with my hand. I pumped his shaft up and down until it stopped. His cum dripping down my face, nose and chin? I? swallowed the cum in my mouth? then began licking the tip of his cock enjoying my friends man juice. ? I looked up into his sweat-drenched face. His eyes were closed as if he had passed out. His chest was heaving up and down as he tried to catch his breath
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
Ten red scratches ran down his chest to his stomach from my fingernails. ? I sucked his cock in one more time sucking off any cum that remained. Then pulling my mouth off his cock as it began to shrink. Standing up wiping the cum off my face with my fingers watching his face. He opened his eyes and I began rubbing his cum all over my breasts, playing with my nipples. Pinching my nipples one last time. I bent down and picked up my blouse. ? ???Kacy says Happy birthday!??? I said in a soft voice as he sat there naked from the waist down and bare chest exposed. ? ???Julie, that was the most incredible present anyone could have ever given me. Thank you!??? ? ???Don??™t thank me
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
I did it for my brother. Goodnight.??? I said then staggered topless to the house leaving him to get dressed and pick things up. ? Once in the house I went to my room and gazed in the mirror. I had cum smeared all over my face and chest. I could feel it pulling on my skin as it was drying up. I laid back on my back on my bed and closed my eyes
BLOWS AND SWALLOWS

blows and swallows

ENTER TO BLOWS AND SWALLOWS
The room was spinning and so was my feelings. Tears flowed out of my eyes out of happiness.? ? After a few minutes I opened my eyes and dried my tears with the back of my hands and looked at the clock. Nine o??™clock it read, so I finished undressing and put my robe on and stumbled downstairs to get something to eat. I was so hungry. I heated up some left overs from the night before and sat down and ate. ? Grabbing a bag of chips I went back upstairs and laid back on my bed. The whole room was spinning out of control. All I could think about was how I pleased my best friend Wayne. Removing my robe I crawled under the covers, closed my eyes and soon faded away. Transgender Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 8 [#3064] veronica21023 ( 762 days ago ) both stories were good but I didn't expect that you would have done a blowjob to your sister's boyfriend 10 [#3064] CZuck83 ( 762 days ago )

BLOWS AND SWALLOWS blows and swallows

blows and swallows, blond having fun sex, skinny cums, big tits brunette tattoos, lesbian pierced kiss, black making sex, black girls and black mans, big asses hardcore porn,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-4 22:30 - AMATUER SUCKING
Amatuer sucking. Authors Note: The very overdue continuation of the first Newly Weds, which I started working on about a few weeks ago but only completed last week. I know that the first part did not seem very good but it was my first story after all. Can’t have everything perfect on the first try. I’ve personally seen to it to add more sexy content than before, complete with numerous reedits to try to make it longer and somewhat better. There may be a third part if this one gets some positive reviews, and much more in the future where it may be spilling into threesome territory. Very few plot line here


Wanted to put some variety in my repetiore as I go along. Enjoy! There were many things that ran through Carl’s mind, a large portion of it being his work at the office. Another part of it laid out plans about what they could do to the house and how he was to go about doing it. However, both highly distracting thoughts were hugely overshadowed by the thoughts of his beautiful high school teacher of a wife, Jessie. That was the kind of distraction that he absolutely did not mind having, no matter where he was or what he was doing, an inspiration of moments that kept him going. Without her, he would not have had the best experiences he would ever have in this lifetime. However, it was through reflecting on the recent months since their honeymoon that made him feel a suddenly painful surge of regret
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
Both Jessie and Carl had been spending time with each other, enough to last for as long as he could remember, but in a way that was indescribably different from the kind of life they had before their marriage. A lot of the few times they were able to save some time for each other were times for regular meals, outings to the city, dancing in clubs, sharing wine in the candlelight, all the things any romancing couple would do. Virtually all except the sex. After all this while, with so many opportunities botched by fatigue and other similar reasons, they had not found the time or the energy for sex, their drives painfully overridden by the conundrums of reality and responsibility. Their new life together was only just beginning, now that they had a comfortable home, working serious fields of profession, and lots of new other beginnings to explore. He knew that this kind of too-tired-for-sex policy had to stop, before it goes out of control and, worse comes to worse, dampen their relationship. They had their own needs and desires that they have shared with each other for years now and he was beginning to realize just how depraved and ignorant he was. That talk after dinner last night proved that Jessie realized that she was as depraved and ignorant as he was, and while holding hands with determined smiles on their faces, they had begun making potential battle plans after that moment of mutual sharing
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
A normal couple would blush, shiver and flush from the kind of talk they exchanged, about when and where, how and why, and so many other ways that made the night very excitable. Carl was glad to have brought it up, as immediately after they were done talking, more like stopped talking half way through the subject of Saturday being their ‘special moment’ day, they were flying in each other arms, madly rushing for each others buttons. That night lasted for quite a while, but their fatigue took their toll and they had to pay for it today by sleeping in until noon. Now was just after noon, and Carl was up, staring at the ceiling and thinking a string of thoughts. He lied naked on his back with both hands on his chest. Last night was a good one, however short that it seemed now that he had realized how fast time seemed to change. One moment, he was plowing his way into Jessie on the dining table, and the next he was sprawled on the bed after carrying his barely conscious wife to the bedroom, tucked her in and kissed her sweet face goodnight
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
He had been lying awake in this position for about three minutes but it felt more like a fraction of a second. He turned his head to his left where the sleeping form of his wife once was, the imprint of her curvaceous shape still on the semi expensive fabric of the bed sheets. It looked like she had woken up first. He did not know exactly where she went before he woke up, but knowing her habit of going straight to the shower after she had risen from her slumber, he knew where she might be. Letting out a sleepy sigh, he attempted to will himself off the bed but could not do so. He had suddenly found himself too distracted by the extra weight pressing against his legs, the tingling sensation of warmth that came from down there, the suspiciously rising tide of bed sheets that neared him very slowly and the rustling of something moving under the covers. Blinking silently as he very dumbly wondered what kind of animal could sneak into the bedroom while they were asleep, he could feel its claws and something soft and fleshy against his legs, shifting steadily as the mountain of cloth neared his mid section
He flinched when he suddenly felt something wet, warm and slimy touch the tip of his manhood, and squirmed as a numbing wave of pleasure attacked him when he felt the head being enveloped by something just as wet, warm and slimy, complete with a mild vacuum that pulled inside whatever hollow that it was being taken into. He let out a grunt and the muscles in his legs tighten as the attack followed by the gentle lapping of the possibly previous wet, warm and slimy object from within. He could not help but let out another grunt, pulling his upper torso up instinctively, as the object began to twist and turn round and round the head of his hardening cock. The mountain of bed sheet had stopped moving and was now rustling around in an unusual manner. When Carl saw this, he immediately realized what was going on and let out a chuckle. Slowly opening the covers to peek underneath, the identity of the sexy creature was revealed, a naked brunette haired beauty with her luscious lips wrapped around his now fully erect cock
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
Her eyes were intently focused upwards to him, and apparently had been waiting for the darkness of the covers to clear. The moment she was discovered, she tried to grin, her brows lighting up to an amused inner laughter that she could not control, causing her to stifle a release of her suction on his member. Carl smiled widely, “Good morning, gorgeous. His lady love of a wife known as Jessie continued to giggle, “Mmm, good morning, handsome. She seemed to decide on continuing the assault even when her cover had been blown, lapping the full shaft of his cock like a kid with candy. Carl was very clearly enjoying the sights, sounds and feels like he had always had while she did this to him, and he knew that she loved the attention as much as he did. Shifting himself so that he was comfortable, with the occasional twitch from the slamming of pleasure from his member, he continued to watch her work her magic, “Had any brunch yet? She briefly stopped to respond with a voracious smile, “Just about to actually. Carl felt his heart leap, his little brother twitching excitedly, “I’d like some too. Help yourself, sweetie.” Jessie latched her mouth onto his cock, and slowly whirled around, allowing Carl’s arms to help her get into a perfect position for the sexy meal. Right in front of his face was the glorious sight of the most erotic thing that Carl had always loved to see in close proximity. Jessie’s beautifully luscious pussy was pert and ready, lips invitingly oozing with juices. Her sex was begging for his attention and was more than happy to respond to his warm breath against it by secreting even more love from its depths. As he continued to enjoy the sensations from his crotch, the feeling of a waiting warm hollow lovingly stuck on the head of his cock, Carl clasped his hands on her tight and round ass, tracing his fingers up and down her thighs, the inner side of her legs and then the area closest to the pulsating opening that so teasingly awaited his kiss. He could hear Jessie let out a pitched breath, all the more that her pussy reacted by releasing more, now so much of it welling up inside her that it began to overflow
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
Letting a dribble of saliva slide, he slowly snaked his tongue along the lips of his wife’s pussy. This time, Jessie let out a muffled squeal of pleasure, the vibrations causing Carl to twitch his hips upwards slightly, stuffing half an inch into her mouth. The sudden movement caused her to jolt in surprise, a sharp breath escaping through her nose. However, she kept her mouth secure; showing no mind over whatever Carl was doing, voluntary or otherwise, as she loved it either way. Carl snaked his tongue again and again, teasing her clit, following jolt after jolt with increased sharpness, much to his wife’s excitement. After the fourth time, Jessie had taken upon herself to not wait for another jolt and went ahead to take her prize to its base, lapping furiously as she bobbed her head up and down, beautifully round C cups squishing against his stomach. Carl did not feel like he needed to tease any longer either, and picked up speed, burrowing his face into her patch. Both once again abandoned all sense of reason and control, a carnal base desire taking over the pair of work professionals as they let themselves go, now no longer the cool headed persons that they are but a couple of sex depraved animals who wanted each others taste badly. The intensity grew within a full minute
Jessie was slamming her face down, twisting and turning her head, bucking her body against her lover as Carl rammed his tongue deep into her secret realm in a heavy, extremely juicy tongue fuck. He made sure to explore every last bit of her depths, reaching as far as his tongue was able, the scent, the taste, and the exhilaration of his wife sucking his cock ravenously, a mixture of factors that ripped through his conscious like a bullet train at high speed. Neither could even find themselves being able to breathe properly, moaning, groaning, and lost to luscious craving to pleasure each other in mutual desire for each other’s being. Jessie briefly let his meat pop out of her mouth, jacking it strongly with one hand, licked her lips and looked at the throbbing 6 inches she had been dining upon, now glistening in precum and saliva. Without taking her eyes off, she managed to repeat an erotic confession between bated breathes, “God, I love the taste of your cock!” She let herself indulge some more with repeated licks and strokes on his shaft. Carl responded, equally broken from the world of reality, “Fuck yeah! You like your pussy licked? Oh yeah, baby!” Jessie answered him after popping out again, “Lick my pussy! Lick it nice and good! Yes! Carl was happy to oblige. Between moans, he spoke again while rubbing her clit, “Suck my cock, honey! Suck it while I tongue fuck your pussy! Yes!” Jessie turned her head to flash him a wicked grin, still violently jacking him off. “Fuck my love hole with your tongue, baby! Lick up all that juice! After enjoying each other’s exchange of nasty suggestions, they ended all words, abandoned all form of normal morality, and went back to their vicious tasks
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
Jessie continued to rock herself back and forth, smashing her pussy into Carl’s face and at the same time taking his cock in and out at high speed. The bed bounced and writhed in protest as the two animals tasted each other without mercy, fueling each other’s rage with their own fury. Neither let their hands go to waste by resting either. Jessie alternated from using her hands to hold onto Carl’s rod or play with his balls, and Carl mauled her ass and occasionally switched to using his fingers to stroke against her enflamed clit. This was one of their favorite positions, one of the many that they missed doing and now having the opportunity, they did everything they could for the both of them to enjoy the moment. Carl’s efforts were the first to pay off and he felt his brunch suddenly become very restless, grinding into him strongly. He proceeded with his meal with renewed vigor, buzzing and lashing at a controlled quick pace. Jessie popped his cock from her lips, moaning uncontrollably loudly between breaths as she jacked him, “Ah! Ah! Oh god, Carl! I’m gonna cum! Ah! Keep licking my cunt! Her head was shaking all over the place, pausing for a break from her going down on his cock and turning her attention to an inevitable orgasm that Carl seemed to insist on as he did not stop
Then the earth shattered and the ground trembled as her lower torso bucked and convulsed when her lover brought her over the edge, slamming her straight into heavenly bliss in several loud howls into the air. Her muscles tightened and shivered, head tilted and back arched into as far a semicircle as her body allowed. The great amount of warm love juice that flooded from her ravaged, pulsating and tightening pussy seeped out into Carl’s waiting mouth, latched onto the lips, jaws working to coax the liquid in her depths into his orifice. For a few long moments, she kept twitching as she slowly returned to the land of the living, still stroking her lover’s member in her grasp. Morning energy did wonders to keep her form active; having prevented her from collapsing from her position on all fours and now focused on continuing the mission she had set herself upon. For Carl, it was a most awaited event. He continued to taste his wife’s juices as she settled down, sucking the wondrous nectar and gulping it down wholesomely. It was the fluid of life that he had wanted to taste for a long while now, so fixated on lapping it up that he did not notice Jessie’s look
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
She had an appreciative devious smile on her face, still grinding into him as she watched him. Mmm, lick up my juices… Suck it all out of my cunt… Taste me…” She breathed heavily, before she brought up a future plan a few seconds of wiggling later, “I want you to fuck my face now, honey. Shove your cock deep into my mouth! The signal brought Carl into a new high. The prospect was still mind blowing even if they had done it many times before their marriage. Going at each other’s privates orally was one of the things that they really liked doing, and Jessie especially loved having his stick rammed into her mouth. No time wasted at all, Carl unlocked his lips and they rolled over vigorously towards the edge. They twisted and turned on each other until Jessie was lying on her back, head comfortably hanging off the side with legs and arms spread wide open, and Carl standing just by the edge, hovering his twitching prick in front of its intended target. He was still particularly high, and she seemed very intent on relieving the tension she had helped build just a few moments ago, looking up at his cock with the same hunger that drove him crazy. Hesitation was not a factor for him as he aimed and placed his throbbing member upon her lips, her tongue snaking out to lap up a droplet of precum
Leaning forwards slightly, he slowly allowed his pelvis to follow, sliding the bulging head into her waiting mouth. Jessie let out a long heart stopping purr as inch after inch slipped further and further into the depths, all the way until his balls pressed against her nose. Carl could not control a loud moan as his cock was once again engulfed in a strong vacuum of suction, causing him to lead forward some more, his hands finding their way to massage her tits strongly. Oh… Fuck… You like that, babe?” He gasped as he began to move his pelvis slightly, “You like being fucked in the mouth? They both knew the answer but Jessie responded with a fevered mm-hmm as she allowed her lover to pull and push in and out of her lips, fastening her head to the stick that was taking her. Her hands gripped onto the bed for support, sometimes sliding around the fabric in ecstatic glee. He grinned as he watched his cock made a constant rhythmical disappearing act, enjoying the sight of her prone body and the feeling of her warmth over his member, “Want me to slam into your mouth? She made another muffled noise in confirmation, the exhilaration beginning to hit her as her tongue lashing grew more frantic. Her hands had moved over to her spread legs, touching and rubbing herself as he went. Carl headed for the charge. Jessie did not to gag at all, as she had plenty of practice with him for a long time, so he was not worried on going too deep or too fast
He picked up his pace, roughly ramming his cock into her mouth over and over, hearing the nasty noises that the deed made and her constant moaning from the assault on her oral orifice. His movements became rapid, rod slamming all the way to the throat, the incredible feeling causing him to almost lose balance. He slipped his cock out when he found himself going numb, with Jessie taking a deep breath of ecstasy and only managing to speak after lapping at the thick meat a few times, “Keep fucking my mouth, honey… Fuck my mouth till you cum Carl again let the desire take over, shoving his cock deep inside her mouth once again. It only took a couple of minutes of wild mouth fucking. He was making the effort with all his might while his wife was doing her best blacks outdoors to pleasure him physically and visually, rubbing her pussy and wiggling around seductively. With such displays and feelings put together, he finally felt the pressure begin to build and he amatuer sucking was bucking into her like a bronco, grunting with each thrust. The volcano was rising in tension, threatening to erupt at any moment, tectonic plates of physical capability raising the temperature notch after notch. He held on as long as he could, the muffled moans of his wife driving him into delirious excitement. When the peak was reached, and with a single hard thrust, he released a bestial groan and the torrent of white hot sticky cum blasted into Jessie’s well serviced opening


As his enflamed cock kept shooting more and more, she let out a multitude of pleasured whimpers with each deposit of juice onto her tongue, throat and inner areas of her mouth, lapping at the thick liquid as it made its dramatic exit. Carl rocked a few more times before slowly pulling out, watching as she shifted herself to comfortably around and enjoying the taste of his load, lips closed and tongue wringing around to collect the jizz into a pool. She looked up at him and seductively parted her lips, opened her mouth wide and let him see the large volume of snowy, sticky substance sloshing about within. After a moment of erotic perusal, she closed up, audibly gulped and opened again to let him see that everything had magically disappeared. She then let out an ecstatic giggle. That was a lot of cum.” She said before snaking her tongue out to lap at his cock head. Just the right amount for you, baby?” Her lover asked, still massaging her tits. Oh yeah…” She answered, popping the shrinking head in and out of her mouth multiple times, milking him some more. Both now particularly happy with their sexual appetizers, they went by to prepare themselves for the more rational form of brunch, one that was homemade by Jessie herself. She was a good cook, and immediately after their shower together and changing in each other’s company, both of which they ‘helped’ each other clean themselves and change, she was in the kitchen and out of it with steaming hot plates of food. Carl was just about done cleaning last night’s mess when the food was on, and they enjoyed a nice proper meal together, with very wide smiles on their faces
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
Even after the episode in the bedroom, they could not put themselves down from looking at each other in the eye and beyond. Their drives had flown through the roof, only controlled by regaining just a manageable amount of control. Well now,” Carl started as they finished talking about their plans for the day, “What about what we talked about last night? Jessie placed both arms on the table, staring at him longingly, “You mean our ‘special moment day’? Yep. That’s that one. She seemed to be thinking back. From the look on her face, she seemed to remember a lot of the dining table romping while she was at it, “We were trying to decide what we were going to do on that day, since it’s our day off. Carl was thinking about that also, “Last I remembered, we left off with the suggestion that we take turns leading on certain times of the day. Hmm, I prefer you doing whatever you want to me.” She grinned. I was just thinking the other way round.” He grinned back at her. Then let’s settle for this. We dedicate that day to do whatever we want to each other, anywhere, anytime…” She paused to lean closer, “… Any hole, any position Agreed,” He slowly nodded, leaning forward to kiss her… which led to another kiss… and another… and another, before he found the will to break free with a nuzzle of cheeks. Go easy on me, honey.” She said jokingly of which they both laughed at, heavily implying the opposite. After the pleasant conversation, Jessie got herself busy with the dishes, and Carl went along to the study upstairs, where he got himself busy with number crunching at his desk. The serious part of the day was about to begin for the both of them, the normal goings on that would constitute any other day when the woman would play her part of a temporary housewife since school was out for the week and the man would play his part as the main bread maker of their union. Sitting down on the metal chair by the large table that took up the corner of the room, he stretched his arms in mid-whistle, picked up his papers from a stack, grabbed his calculator and started work The afternoon rumble was still fresh in his mind


He had not gone down on his wife like that in a long time and he savored every moment from the memory, multi-tasking the balance sheet in his hands and the resonance of Jessie’s moaning in his head. Somehow, he could put them into two sides of his brain, no matter how distracting the recollection of his happy time with her was. It was in some way driving him forward, the light that shone from the image of her smiling face, in heat or no, causing him to be able to do much of the work without even using the calculator. It was only when he was about to write down a final digit when the penetration of a rogue thought skewered his head in a discrete hit and run, and everything broke down into a foggy mist. Carl was just about to get the last set of numbers on this month’s papers for the company and he suddenly found himself facing a tremendous mental lag that bogged down on him. Putting down his pencil, papers and calculator, he stared at the paperwork, the feeling of specialist concentration evaporating into nothingness. Never before had such a thing ever happened, and it seemed particularly frustrating for him to be unable to move on
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He mentally searched for the source of the problem and impulsively came to blame the barrier between distraction and work that ruined his concentration… but last he thought, that barrier did not appear to have broken. It bugged him so much that he let out a long drawn out sigh and stepped up to the window to clear his thoughts with the scenery. By far, that did not seem to work. He took amatuer sucking a stroll down out the door and down the staircase to walk around the house. That too did not seem to work. He did manage to pick up that something was missing though, that a lingering feeling of depravation was still around somewhere that needed his attention. Attempting to trace it back to where it may have began; he walked slowly to the living room, where he spotted Jessie sitting with legs up on a chair, dressed in a casual yellow tube top and her favorite pair of hot pants, reading a magazine. She looked up at him and being the great face reader that she was, knew that he had a problem, “You alright, hun? Yeah… Just having some trouble working.” He admitted, having no intention of hiding anything from her. He circled the chair she was in from the back so that he was on her left. Following his movements with her gaze, she looked at him worriedly and reaching a hand out to touch his side, “What’s up? Feels like there’s something missing and it’s overloading my head
Don’t know what it is. I could get the numbers right when-” He broke off when he felt something brush against his leg. Looking down, he noticed that Jessie was lovingly stroking his thigh in a half embrace of his lower torso, her cute face hovering a small distance away from his pelvic area. It was no doubt that she was thinking about what he was thinking now, but she said nothing. All she did was look up at him with those deep beautiful eyes and already he felt something weld up inside him, as well as down there. Slowly, the invisible light that radiated from her cleared his head and he related the problem as directly as he was able, “It feels like something very related to a simple thing that became complicatedly confusing after I filled my mind with work. She nodded as she kept her proximity to him, “Go on. The confusion was clearing, “I think that it’s got something to do with brunch. Sounds like it’s got something to do with the both of us then. The talk became simpler with a straightforward nod. “Yep. That sounds about right. She got the discrete idea immediately, seemingly more than delighted to oblige and agree by loosening his belt
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
With a wink as she pulled down her husband’s pants to his knees revealing his underwear beneath, she smiled at him, “Another round… to relieve ourselves of our phantom headaches? Lead on, mon chere.” Carl grinned. The both of them showed every interest in moving into round two, clearly making it known that they were not completely satisfied with their previous performance. Giggling like a little girl on a sugar rush, Jessie wasted no more time to pull Carl’s boxers down to spring the half erect cock that had fucked her face just a couple of hours earlier, and so many other times before in the past. She seized the shaft in her grasp and began to stroke it up and down to wake it up to speed, staring up at her lover’s eyes that looked back at her in anticipation. Spreading the oozing precum all over his shaft, she jacked him with variable tempo, sometimes slow and other times a little faster. Several times she squeezed it and jacked out a droplet of precum from the slit, dipped in her head to lick the head and let a long thread of the juice string away from her tongue. On the fourth moment, she wrapped her lips around halfway down the head, sucked hard and popped it out of her mouth as she pulled back out. She then switched to licking the slit, up and down the shaft to relish in the taste. She kept jacking him in controlled paces as she took a lot of pleasure from the moans Carl was letting out
amatuer sucking Halfway through, she was rewarded with getting him hard as a rock once more, throbbing and twitching excitedly from the stimulation that she was tenderly giving it. From the way she was doing it, he could see that she was skillfully saving the pleasure of an orgasm for a later time. You know I like to play with my food sometimes.” She jokingly said with a laugh. Still a naughty girl I see.” He responded as he chuckled. “Don’t make me come down there. Oh? Watcha gonna do, big boy? Give what naughty girls like you deserve, of course. He rounded the chair so that he was standing half naked in front of her. Eyeing him in renewed ecstatic notion, she leaned back into the cushions of the chair, squirming her body playfully before him. He knelt down and leaned over to kiss her on the stomach. She squirmed some more, purring as he rounded his kissing up and down her torso, teasingly brushing his face against her covered breasts. As he reached his hands over to touch her thighs, slowly spreading them to give him some room, he leaned closer to her face to plant a long passionate kiss, complete with tongue rolling and bated breathing. She took charge in stripping his T-shirt, breaking their passion briefly to allow it to slip off him. His own hands reached behind her to undo the lace of her top, loosening them and slipping them off her
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
Both were now naked from the waist up and Carl took the kissing down to suckle on the erect nipples of her luscious C cups. As Carl left Jessie’s lips and eyes half closed from elation, she managed a whisper that followed another purr, “Oh… Yes… Suck my tits nice and hard, baby…Mmm Her right hand had reached over her head to clutch onto the cushion she rested on, the other grasped on her hubbie’s head as he mauled her C cups with tongue, mouth and a free hand, taking it in and pulling it free with strong suction. After some moments of enjoying her familiar yet still delicious breasts, he moved on to unbutton, unzip and slip her hot pants straight off of her, along with her incredibly stained panties. He attacked her then exposed pussy once more, causing her to writhe and quake, spreading her legs further apart and leaning her head back from the pleasure. Burrowing his face into her snatch, he lashed, tongued and played with her love hole and clit, varying his direction up, down and around to lick every inch he could reach. Wiggling and writhing still from the delight of having her pussy eaten once more, Jessie’s hand pressed his head harder against her, gripping his hair and her mouth parting widely to produce shivering whines into the air of the living room. Both were deep into the world they had created just for the both of them
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
When Carl was satisfied with lapping his wife’s lotus patch, he left it from reaching the peak and looked up at her with a much greater intent in his eyes. Jessie looked back down at him, caressing his face and awaited the next most anticipated part of the agenda. I wanna fuck your pussy now, baby.” He said to her as he began to rise to his feet. With a low elated purr, she responded by sinking deeper into the chair until her body was at vertical position, spreading her legs wider and calling out to him. She reminded him of her craving need. “Mmm, go for it, honey… Fuck my pussy… Shove your rock hard cock deep inside my cunt! Carl positioned himself, still kneeling, stroking his cock to bring himself to bear with Jessie’s extremely wet sex, her pussy lips virtually breathing with excitement as the head neared her entrance. Both of them watched fixedly as the head of his cock made touchdown and rejoiced with simultaneous moans as Carl slowly slipped his member into her depths
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Inch upon inch inserted into her slit, a sloppy wet sound emitted as his cock went deeper and deeper until the base hit her pelvic area. It had only been last night since he had felt the pleasure of being inside his wife’s pussy but he reveled in it. Her fuck hole was as tight as he could remember before and lingered with the feeling of warmth by beginning to pull in and out slowly, hands finding their way to her open thighs to push them wider apart. Jessie was not hiding the enjoyment she was feeling from having his cock inside so deep, her body briefly stiffened and twitched from the admission of the long, hot and hard object within her cunt that was beginning a slow, controlled fuck. Jessie’s attention switch from watching to feeling as the unbelievable bliss of feeling her lover’s cock moving inside her was launching her to a great height, her head tilting back and forth with eyes lightly closed. Purring moans escaped from her mouth as she allowed him to take her in her pussy
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
For once their union was not as wild and crazy as the other times, but it was slowly turning as they felt their sense of control start to wane, the beast bubbling up to the surface to override their conscious selves once more. Carl tilted her legs and hips towards the left, closing them tightly together, changing the angle of control and a new wave of heaven blasted them both. Jessie’s moans were getting louder and louder, sounding more desperate with each that she let loose. Her legs shivered and trembled as they dangled in the air from each pace increasing thrust. Unh! Oh, God, Carl!” She gasped in exhilaration. “Keep fucking me, honey! Unh! Carl leaned forward closer to her face, never stopping his thrusts. “You like that, baby? Oh yes! Ah! It feels so fucking good! Spurred on by her reaction, he hooked his arms under her knees and snaked them over to grab strongly onto her hips
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
With an easy lift of her taught body, she was now semi-suspended in an upright position, leg spread apart and cunt being serviced by the thrusting of his cock. As she moved, her eyes flitted open to stare into his, her own arms rounding behind his neck to hang on for dear life, gasping in heavy breaths as she began to buck back into his cock in rhythm. Their combined actions caused his cock to go deeper and deeper with each thrust, his balls slapping onto her pelvis audibly. She held on, moaning like her life depended on it, twice she let her lips fly into Carl’s in deep passionate kisses. Jessie was breathing so heavily, she could barely speak, “Oh fuck… So good… Oh!” She paused her speech to feel him pound into her some more, before turning to grin at him between breaths, “Take me from behind, Carl! Fuck my pussy from behind! He concurred by nearly tossing her back onto the chair, pulling out completely and she worked quickly to turn herself around, bend as far down as she could go over the side and supported herself with her hands, pulling her legs apart. She gave him the signal with a seductive wiggle and he immediately continued the attack. Getting himself up onto the chair, he brought his cock to her pussy lips once more, placing his hands on her hips, and this time shoved it deep and hard. She let out a pleasured whimper from the forceful entry and twisted her neck to watch him start to move in rhythm again


A whole new form of pleasure assaulted them both in seeing and feeling what transpired, causing her to jump and squirm with each passing few seconds of him slamming into her over and over. With a swift shift of the throttle, Carl began to take aim, feeling it time for him to take her further into heaven. The head of his cock began to hit a special point within her. Oh god!” She almost screamed as she seemed to loose complete control of herself, “Oh yeah! Oh Geez! Don’t stop! Don’t Stop! Fuck me! Carl made sure that he had no intention of stopping and went faster. His wife was wildly bouncing back at him, keeping the angle just right him to hit her G-spot again and again. Her moans turned into exasperated whimpers. Her fingers dug tightly into the fabric of the chair and her form of tight from the powerful surges that threatened to overwhelm her
She was so delirious from ecstasy that she did not seem to know where to put her head except hanging in the air above the armrest. Ah! Ah! Ah! Fuck! Fuck! Cumming! Oh Fuck! Ah! I’m gonna cum!” She almost screamed as her body began to tighten even further, until she suddenly released a long loud cry. Her form violently trembled as large amounts of her love juices expelled out her twitching pussy, coating his meat that was responsible for canon balling her over the edge. Her torso and neck arched sharply and hands gripped even harder into the chair. Carl did not stop, however, and let her have even more, slamming again and again, her body continuing to twitch over and over, her mouth letting go several more cries into the living room air. After a short while of bucking into her, Carl slowed down into a shorter pace, allowing the trembling Jessie to crumple half way back onto the chair. Her mouth was still wide open, a whimper escaping with each twitch and turn she could manage from her multi-orgasm. She took a while to recover, her eyes flitting up to look at her lover’s who and a weak smile flashed on her face. She purred at the man who had just given her the most intense orgasms she had had in a long time. Carl leaned forward, half carrying her half limp form into his arms and they locked once again into a fevered kiss
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
His cock popped out of her pussy for a brief moment, still hard and enflamed from its workout. Geez…” Jessie breathed, “That felt so freaking good… You made me cum so hard All the best for the only woman in my life.” Carl whispered back and planted another kiss. Breaking from their half a minute long kiss so that she could recover, she said to him, “Ready for your reward?” She said to him as she wobbled to her feet and used her arms to swivel him around to plop him into the hotseat. He allowed himself to flop deep into the chair, looking up at her as she wriggled her body seductively, dropping to her knees and immediately sucking his hard rod into her mouth hard. She bobbed up and down for a few moments, groaning once to cause him to shiver from the convulsions on his member, seeming to taste the juices that were both his and hers. She popped his cock out, satisfied that it was still rock solid. Clambering slowly onto the chair, she positioned herself in a kneeling position before him, sitting on his stomach as she grinned. Carl instinctively leaned forward to take one of her tits into his mouth, sucking vigorously, causing her to give out a light giggle. He suddenly found himself being gently pushed back to rest on the cushions once more. My turn, big boy…” She said melodiously to him as she squirmed on top of him. “Sit back, relax and enjoy Raising herself slightly, she used a hand to hold onto his erect cock and positioned her well used pussy over it. She slowly lowered herself down, the rod easily impaling her straight to the base, and began a leisurely grind, eyes up to watch Carl’s reaction to her play


He was looking straight back at her, slumped back on the chair and enjoying the full view of his wife taking charge of the next position. Mmm…” She purred as she rubbed her lower torso against his pelvic area, the cock inside her dancing with her movements. “Your cock feels so hot inside my cunt…” She paused to circle her waist several times, watching her husband moan from the feeling of his member rubbing against the walls of her vagina. “… So hard and big Oh baby…!” Carl let out a gasp as the amazing sensations caused him to stiffen. He kept watching as he breathed heavily. She purred again, reaching her hands to rub his body downwards. Then she began to change her pattern from circling to a slow ride, her upper body straightening upright so that he could watch her impale herself on his cock over and over again. A devious smile crept to her lips as she let out a naughty giggle before burrowing herself deep into him, circling a few times before going back to riding. Carl was ecstatic, his muscles were bunching from the sight and feeling. He had the mind to simply grab her hips and start pounding her, but he managed to control himself, continuing to let his wife take the lead


That he did not mind, however, as she was doing a fantastic job getting him higher and higher, eagerly awaiting for her to increase the pace. The thought of Jessie driving herself into him like this was mind blowing. His anticipation showed on his face and Jessie was spurred on, knocking herself deeper and deeper until a distinct slapping noise began to sound along with the pressure of the cushions beneath them. All the way from the head to the base of cock, she kept her heavy pace, leaning back and supporting herself with hands on his thighs as she started on the new direction. The juices were on free flow, their entire bodies gleaming with sweat and their privates covered in their lubricating fluids. Carl was now very audibly enjoying himself and Jessie kept on smiling at him as she gradually increased her speed, as well as the pressure from her pussy wrapped around his cock. He spilled his hands over to grip hard on the armrests as he gasped some more, “Unh! Good lord! Your cunt’s so freaking tight! She giggled again, “Yeah baby! Tight and wet just for you, honey! The ride became intense. She was now slamming herself into him at high speed, head tilted down with lips parted seductively, watching as her husband was flying sky high in pleasure. So high that he was practically writhing in his seat, and the pressure in his depths began to sky rocket at a gradual paced speed. The eagerly anticipated event had arrived to the delight of them both. I’m cumming!” Carl grunted as his muscled tightened much harder. In response, Jessie kept ramming deeper and harder while breathing in bated breath, “Cum into my pussy, Carl! Spurt your hot sticky sperm into me! With a gigantic heave and a spur of exertion, Carl unleashed his orgasm with a long moan, hands reaching out to hold onto Jessie’s hips as warm semen began streaming out of him in massive loads
Each pump was accompanied by a jolt of a muscle, shoving his cock deep inside as he deposited his jizz inside his wife’s love hole. She held on tight, moaning open mouthed along with him as she felt the flood of his cum filling her up to the brim. Even as he slumped back into the cushions, she let his cock stay inside her, which was still seeping out whatever juices it had left into her. She milked it by squirming and pumping up and down lightly. At the same, she was feeling the heat of his huge load within her pussy in ecstasy, basking in the erotic exhilaration that consumed them. After a short moment, she leaned forward to plop herself onto his chest, still pumping him blissfully
AMATUER SUCKING

amatuer sucking

ENTER TO AMATUER SUCKING
His hands wrapped around her as they looked into each others eyes with much satisfaction and intimate expressions on their faces, the afterglow connecting with another passionate kiss. They laid one on top of the other for what seemed like a long time, another moment they shared that would be remembered in their still new life as a young married couple. With a drained whisper, Jessie suddenly called out to him, “Carl…? Yes, honey?” He whispered back. A three worded expression left her mouth, signifying the strong bond they have as husband and wife, “I love you He cuddled her tightly, “Hmm, I love you too The rest of the afternoon passed, with the both of them once again feeling exceptionally good for the rest of the day. Tomorrow and the day after was one more of which they were to spend their lives well with each other, at a new height of their union.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

AMATUER SUCKING amatuer sucking

amatuer sucking, nikkis, this girl will make you cum, lesbian licks, fuck boys sex with, swap black and white, redhead banged, fucking brunettes,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-29 22:47 - SMALL EBONY TRANNY
Small ebony tranny. My mom’s tailor Hi, my name is ramesh kotari i am 19 years old and i live with my parents my dad’s name is rajesh and he works in an indian company and my mom's name is sunita and is a housewife. We stay at pune. This incident i am going to share is when i was 14 years old. One day during my summer vacation i was watching tv when mom called me and said to accompany her to the market. Mom was wearing a red colour saree and a matching blouse. Now to describe mom looks, mom was 38 years old at that time and her figure was 34-30-36, she is 5.5 ft tall, she has fair complexion and has a cute face
She is slightly on heavier side. Mom always wears saree above her naval. She is conservative in nature but she also bit submissive. After going to market with my mom and doing the shopping, mom said to me that she has given a new blouse for stitching to a new tailor. So both of us went to tailor’s shop. Tailor’s shop was on at the far end of the market. It was a small shop. Tailor looking at my mom smiled and said hello to her
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
His name was ansari. He was around 45 years old, 5.9” tall, medium built, clean-shaven. He gave my mom her new blouse and when my mom opened her purse to pay him. He said, “ why don’t to try the blouse first and see if it fits? ”. Mom replied, “ ok, but where will i change?” Ansari opened the door behind the counter and welcomed us in. The room was not well lit just little light coming from the door we had entered he told my mom to go behind the partition and change
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
The partition was nothing but a curtain hung on the wall. There was zero watt bulb on the wall behind the curtain, which was off. Ansari switched on the light and mom went behind the curtain. What mom did not realize that because of the light we could see her silhouette? Mom first removed the pallu of her saree and let it fall on the ground and then started unbuttoning her blouse. I looked at ansari and he was rubbing himself over his pant. There was a weird smile on his face. When i again looked at my mom’s silhouette she was wearing her new blouse and it looked like she was having a difficulty in buttoning her blouse


small ebony tranny Mom spoke from behind the curtain to ansari, “ the blouse is very tight and cannot button a single hook”, ansari said, “ really, that’s not possible i have stitched the blouse according to your old blouse’s measurement, why don’t you come out and show me how it is not fitting? Mom replied “ out there” somewhat shocked at ansari’s comment to parade her in front of others. Ansari said, “yes, that's ok no one out here except for your son and myself and i will also close the door so that no one passing looks in”. Mom said, “ok, close the door first”. Ansari quickly closed the door and mom came out from behind the curtain. I was shocked looking at my mom
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
She was holding the pallu of the saree in her hands and the pink blouse was open and her big white bra could be seen from the gap i could also see her little cleavage. She came in the middle of the room. Ansari was also looking at mom breast area. He went closer to mom and said “ you are wearing a large bra, you should were the small bra with this blouse and it will fit stockings lessons perfectly”. Ansari went to the steel cupboard in the corner and after searching for sometime removed a very small bra. It was a pink colour bra and had just two small triangle piece of cloth and the straps were more like thick strings


It was not brand bra but a stitched one. He handed the bra to mom and told her to try blouse again. Mom went behind the curtain and dropped her pallu and removed her blouse and unhooked bra. I could see mom breast silhouette clearly. I looked at ansari and again he was rubbing himself and also licking his lips. He looked at me and winked. I felt disgusted looking at him but at the same time i was getting an erection. I looked at the curtain again and mom finished putting her blouse
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
Mom spoke from the behind to ansari, “the blouse is not fitting properly i am not comfortable in it and also the neck is too wide”. Ansari replied, “ can you come out and show me the blouse again”. Mom said “ ok”. Mom came out from behind the curtain. I was again shocked looking at mom she was wearing the pink blouse and it was showing too much of her cleavage
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
The blouse had only three buttons. Mom looked flushed. Ansari was leering at mom. He went close to mom and said, “you are not wearing the bra properly”. Mom said, “how do you know that?” Ansari said, “i can show you that.” And he went closer to mom and started to undo the blouse hooks. Mom was taken by surprise by this but before she could say anything the blouse wide open. I too just kept looking at mom breast that were just covered by the small bra and it seems like they are going to spill out any moment. The bra was bit transparent and i could see mom’s nipples slightly
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
Ansari meanwhile was taking a good look at mom’s breast. Mom was clearly embarrassed by this but she was just not saying anything to him yet. Mom was about to open her open mouth to say something but ansari cut her off in middle and said, “i told you, you are not wearing the bra properly”, he continued pointing at mom’s breast, “ you see this small bums on the bra?” Mom after looking down said, “yes” tailor continued, “ your nipples should be in these bums for better hold of your breast”. I could clearly see mom’s nipples were at different angles. Mom was about to turn and go back behind the curtain when ansari caught her arm said, “ let me show you” mom was about to object but ansari caught hold of mom’s right breast with his left hand and pressed it


He then with his right hand adjusted the nipple; he repeated the same procedure with her left breast. Mom was clearly shaken by this act. Ansari then hooked her blouse. I was completely aroused by this whole act and so was ansari. I could see a bump in front of his pant. It took mom some time to come out of the shock. Mom put her pallu back on her shoulder and acted as if nothing big as happen
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
Mom told ansari, “but still the blouse is showing too much”. Ansari replied, “ you wanted me to stitched the blouse according to latest fashion and you look great in it” mom blushed slightly. Ansari took my mom towards the steel cupboard, which had a large mirror on its door. He made mom stand before the mirror and he himself stood behind her very closely almost touching her body. He then removed the pallu from her shoulder, circled his arms around her a kept his just below her breast slightly lifting small ebony tranny them and said, “ look at yourself, you can turn any man on” mom blushed at his comment
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He continued, “ you should also wear your saree below your naval”. And before mom could say something he moved both small ebony tranny his hands that were resting below the breast to her belly and then slipped his fingers inside her saree and pulled it down till her naval was clearly visible. This was the first time i had seen mom naval. It was big round and deep. Mom was now just breathing heavily
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
I could hear her clearly. Ansari after pulling mom saree below her naval started fingering her naval with his right hand and placed his left hand on her left thigh very closed to her vagina. Mom told him, “ i will take the blouse and bra” now mom wanting to get away from him before things get out of hand. Mom asked him, “ how much for the blouse and bra?” Ansari still holding mom at the same position said, “for you its free”. Ansari was now pulled mom towards him closely and was grinding his bulge into mom’s butt
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
Mom wanted to free herself. Ansari said, “you also want this”. He was now kissing my neck. Mom said, “ no”. Ansari replied, “ you are just feeling shy because of son’s presence but it seems like you have turned him on too”. Both of them looked at my crotch area and i was posing a tent in front of my pant
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
I was wearing a track pant and loose cotton under wear therefore the bulge was more visible. Ansari now had his both hands near the area where the saree was tucked in. Mom was looking at my crotch shocked that she had turned me on. She did not realizing that ansari had pulled the saree out of her petticoat and was now undoing her petticoat knot which holds the saree. Mom suddenly realizes what was happening and caught her saree and petticoat with her both hands. Ansari left my mom from and quickly came stood in front of her
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
He then placed both his hand on mom’s neck and below ear and gave a long smooch. Mom stood stiff and did nothing; i was too shocked with this turn of events. Ansari then using his right started undoing mom blouse and when it was open he started pressing her boobs over her bra. Mom was still stood motionless. Ansari left my mom’s lips and brought his mouth on mom’s breast and started sucking her boobs over her bra. At the same he pushed mom’s hand that were holding the saree and petticoat. Mom eyes were now closed and she let her hand go


Somehow the saree and petticoat were still clinging on her body. Ansari still kissing and sucking mom’s boobs pushed the saree and petticoat to the ground. Now mom was standing in her open blouse and bra on the top and big white panty. Ansari was now kissing and sucking mom’s boobs and was cuddling mom’s ass. Then he looked at me and pointing his index finger called me to join him. I followed his instructions and went stood behind my mom. Mom’s eyes were still closed


I placed my both hands on mom’s shoulder and slowly removed her blouse and unhooked her bra but could not remove it completely because ansari was still on mom’s boobs. I looked down on mom and ansari had removed her panty and was now cuddling mom’s white naked ass with one hand and with other hand rubbing her vagina. I could not see her vagina as i was standing behind her. Ansari now moved below towards mom’s naval and started licking it. I looking at mom thought i should also participate in the act. Mom looked bit tried because she was standing for long time, so i brought the chair kept on one side of the room and made mom to sit on it. Mom opened her eyes and looked up to me. I could not control myself any more and kissed mom on her lips


I was kissing her and with my right hand removed her small bra that was just hanging on her breast. I looked down on mom’s breast for the first time. They were round, slightly sagging down but had nice black nipples that were erect. I moved towards mom’s boobs and took her left boob in my mouth and started pressing her other boob. After some time with both her breast i went down and started kissing her naval. I was kissing and licking her naval and at the same time pressing her boobs with my left hand and my right hand was fingering her hairy vagina


Her vagina was already wet. Ansari meanwhile started undressing himself. After i was satisfied with kissing and touching, i looked at ansari who was naked and was sporting an erection. He had circumcised dick and it was 6 inch long. He then rolled a condom on his dick. I stood up and he took mom to the mattress made her to lie down on it
Mom was just obeying him. He made mom to spread her legs and then directed his dick in her vagina and slowly started fucking her. Mom was moaning and ansari was picking the speed. I started undressing and when i was naked i took a look around and on the table ansari had kept the condom box. I took one condom and rolled it on my dick. Ansari meanwhile was fucking mom harder and i could hear his balls slapping against her ass. Mom was moaning a bit louder


Ansari at the same time was pressing her boobs and kissing her lips. Ansari suddenly announced that he was going to cum but mom spoke for the first time to delay it. But it was too late and he was already cumming. Ansari got up and i kneeled down between mom’s legs. Mom all of a sudden caught my hips and pulled me towards her. Mom spread her legs wider and i slipped my 5 inch dick in her and started fucking her. I too like ansari started pressing her boobs and kissing her lips
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
Mom was again moaning and then mom wrapped her legs around my waist and locked her arms around my shoulder. After sometime mom had intense orgasm even i could not hold on and started cumming. I got up after some time. Mom was breathing heavily. Ansari was already sporting one more erection. Ansari then told mom to get on all fours. After mom got on all fours, he kneeled behind mom and caught her hips and entered her
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Ansari kept moving in and out of mom. I discarded the used condom from my dick. I then went in front of mom and started kissing her lips and pressing her boobs. Ansari told me to put my dick in her mouth. I kneeled down so that my dick was levelled to mom’s mouth
Mom did not take it in her mouth. Ansari saw this and slapped her thigh and shouted her to take it her mouth. I pushed my dick towards mom’s mouth and she wrapped her lips around my dick. Now ansari stop moving in and out of mom but he pushed and pulled mom. All i had to do was kneeled and mom’s mouth was going back and forth on my dick
SMALL EBONY TRANNY

small ebony tranny

ENTER TO SMALL EBONY TRANNY
Ansari came after sometime and pulled himself out. Mom stopped sucking me and i was not happy with this. Mom lay down on her back and told me fuck her. I quickly got on my feet and took a condom, rolled it and went near mom and entered her. I started again fucking her and came after sometime
CLUBTUG.COM
Mom had not cummed yet and after i pulled out, she started fingering herself. I knew what mom wanted and i went near my mom and started licking her vagina. I found her clitoris and concentrated all my attention to it. She came after 5 minutes. Ansari was looking at us and smiling. We all got dressed up. Ansari kissed my mom for the last time and said us to visit him again
Mom and i did not speak the entire journey back to home. After mom and i reached home, mom turned towards me and said, “ you should not mention this incident to anyone and whatever happened today will not happen again” i was sad hearing this. Mom saw the look on my face and said, “ you wanted to do it again” i replied, “yes mom i love you”. Mom said. “ i love you too and i really enjoyed your licking me,” she continued, “ what i meant by not repeating the incident again is we will not involve ansari again”. We went towards her room and started undressing and had bath and sex together in the bathroom. Our relationship still continues till today


We have sex whenever we are alone.



SMALL EBONY TRANNY small ebony tranny

small ebony tranny, young nice girl, hot babes cum, hot blondie anal, naughty school licking, amateur sexe fucking, enjoy, creampie party, cum then sex, latin amateur tits, dildo room,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 12 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
LESBIAN SEX SQUIRT
ZUZANA OUTDOOR
ANAL SEX IN HEELS
PORN ALL BIG OFF TEEN
CREAMPIE EAT BLOWJOB
Links
gay movie avi
filme pornocu mature
dasani anal
lesbian charmed ones
solo masturbation
legs and nylon
teen amateur beach
black sand beaches
HARD CORE SEX MATURE
Porn